to speake of them CHAP. XLIII Of Stoves or Hot-houses SToves are either dry or moist Dry by raising a hot and dry aëry exhalation so to imprint their faculties in the body that it thereby waxeth hot and the pores being opened runnes down with sweat There are sundry waies to raise such an exhalation at Paris and wheresoever there are stoves or publicke hot-houses they are raised by a cleere fire put under a vaulted fornace whence it being presently diffused heats the whole roome Yet every one may make himselfe such a stove as he shall judge best and fittest Also you may put red hot cogle stones or bricks into a tubbe having first laid the bottome thereof with brickes or iron plates and so set a seat in the midst thereof wherein the patient sitting well covered with a canopy drawne over him may receive the exhalation arising from the stones that are about him so have the benefit sweating but in this case we must oft looke to and see the patient for it sometimes happens that some neglected by their keepers otherwise employed becomming faint and their sense failing them by the dissipation of their sptrits by the force of the hot exhalation have sunke down with all their bodies upon the stones lying under them and so have beene carried halfe dead and burnt into their beds Some also take the benefit of sweating in a fornace or oven as soone as bread is drawne out thereof But I doe not much approve of this kinde of sweating because the patient cannot as he will much lesse as he pleaseth lye or turne himselfe therein Humid stoves or sudatories are those wherein sweat is caused by a vapour or moist heat this vapour must be raised from a decoction of roots leaves flowers and seeds which are thought fit for this purpose the decoction is to be made in water or wine or both together Therefore let them all be put into a great vessell well luted from the top of whose cover iron or tinne pipes may come into the bathing tub standing neere thereto betweene the two bottomes thereof by meanes whereof the hot vapour may enter thereinto and diffuse it selfe therein Now it is fit the bathing tub should bee furnished with a double bottome the one below and whole the other somewhat higher and perforated with many holes whereupon the patient sitting may receive a sudorificke vapour over all his body now this vapour if at any time it become too hot must bee tempered by opening the hole which must for the same purpose be made in the top of the pipe that so it may be opened and shut at pleasure In the interim the tub shall bee closely covered wherein the patient sits hee putting forth onely his head that so hee may draw in the coole aire In defect of such pipes the herbs shall bee boiled by themselves in a caldron or kettle and this shall bee set thus hot into the bathing tubbe at the patients feet and so by casting into it heated stones a great and sudorificke vapour shall be raised The delineation of a bathing Tubbe having a double bottome with a vessell neare thereto with pipes comming therefrom and entring betweene the two bottomes of the Tubbe CHAP. XLIV Of Fuci that is washes and such things for the smoothing and beautifying of the skinne THis following discourse is not intended for those women which addicted to filthy lust seek to beautifie their faces as baits and allurements to filthy pleasures but it is intended for those onely which the better to restraine the wandring lusts of their husbands may endevour by art to take away those spots and deformities which have happened to fall on their faces either by accident or age The colour that appeares in the face either laudible or illaudible abundantly shewes the temper both of the body as also of those humours that have the chiefe dominion therein for every humour dyes the skinne of the whole body but chiefly of the face with the colour thereof for choler bearing sway in the body the face lookes yellowish phlegme ruling it lookes whitish or pale if melancholy exceed then blackish or swart but if blood have the dominion the colour is fresh and red Yet there are other things happening externally which change the native colour of the face as sun burning cold pleasure sorrow feare watching fasting paine old diseases the corruption of meats and drinks for the flourishing colour of the cheeks is not onely extinguished by the too immoderate use of vinegar but by the drinking of corrupt waters the face becomes swolne and pale On the contrary laudible meats and drinks make the body to bee well coloured and comely for that they yeeld good juice and consequently a good habite Therefore if the spots of the face proceed from the plenitude and ill disposition of humours the body shall bee evacuated by blood-letting if from the infirmity of any principall bowell that must first of all bee strengthened but the care of all these things belongs to the Physitian we here onely seek after particular remedies which may smooth the face and take away the spots and other defects thereof and give it a laudible colour First the face shall be washed with the water of lilly flowers of bean flowers water lillies of distilled milke or else with the water wherein some barly or starch hath bin steeped The dryed face shall be anointed with the ointments presently to be described for such washing cleanseth and prepareth the face to receive the force of the ointments no otherwise than an alumed lye prepares the haires to drinke up and retaine the colour that wee desire Therefore the face being thus cleansed and prepared you may use the following medicines as those that have a faculty to beautifie extend and smooth the skinne as â gum tragacanth conquass Ê ii distemperentur in vase vitrio cum lb ii aquae communis sic gummi dissolventur inde albescet aqua Or else â lithargyri auri ⥠ii cerus salis com an ⥠ss aceti aquae plantag an ⥠ii caphur Ê ss macerentur lithargyros cerusa in aceto seor sim per tres aut quatuor hor as sal vero camphora in aqua quaâ instituto tuo aptam delegeris then filter them both severall and mixe them together being so filtred when as you would use them â lactis vaccini lb ii aranciorum limon an nu iv sacchari albissimi alum roch an ⥠i. distillentur omnia simul let the lemmons and oranges bee cut into slices and then be infused in milk adding thereto the sugar and alome then let the mall be distilled together in balneo Mariae the water that comes thereof will make the face smooth and lovely Therefore about bed time it will be good to cover the face with linnen cloaths dipped therein A water also distilled of snailes gathered in a vine-yard juice of lemmons the flowres of white mullaine
so that every part being rounded and encompassed with these sharpe and dangerous prickes hee cannot be hurt And so saves himselfe by this tricke for his young he provides in this manner In the time of Vintage he goes to the vines and there with his feete hee strikes off the boughs and the grapes and then rowling his body makes them sticke upon his prickles and so doth as it were take his burthen upon his backe and then returnes to his hole you would thinke that the grapes did move of themselves the prey hee devides betweene himselfe and his young Of the affection of Birds and of Dogges towards their Masters THe young Storke provides for the old which is disabled by age and if any one of their equalls come to any mischance that hee is not able to flie they will give him their assistance and beare him on their backes and wings And therefore this affection and piety towards the old ones and as it were brotherly love towards their equalls is commended in the Storke The Henne in any kinde of danger gathers her chickins under her wings and as it were with that guard defends them as well as shee can For their sake shee exposeth her selfe to the crueltie of the fiercest beasts and will flie in the eyes of a dogge a Wolfe or a Beare that by chance offers to meddle with her chickins But who is there that doth not admire the fidelitie and love of dogges towards their Masters whereby they recompence them for their keeping A dogge will never forsake his Master no if he be never so hardly used For there is no man can finde a sticke hard enough to drive that dogge cleane away from him which hath once taken a love to him There is no kinde of creature that doth more certainely and readily remember his master hee will know the voice of all the household and of those which frequent the house There cannot bee a trustier keeper as Cicero himselfe saith than a Dogge is I speake not of their faculty of smelling whereby they follow their Masters by the foote and finde them neither doe I speake of those infinite examples of the fidelity of Dogges which were too long to rehearse Pidgeons as well the Cocke as the Henne although they are all very venereous yet they know no adultery yea and the Henne will beare with the frowardnesse of the Cocke neither will she ever leave him but reconciling him unto her by her officious diligence bring him to his wonted dalliance and kisses neither is the love of either of them lesse towards their young There is the like mutuallbond of love betweene Turtles for if one of them die the surviver never solicites Hymen more neither will he ever chuse other seate than a dry withered bough Of the strength piety docilitie clemency chastity and gratitude of Elephants AMong the beasts of the field there is none more vaste more strong or more to bee feared than the Elephant His strength is sufficiently showne by those towered Castles of armed men which hee carries and fiercely rusheth with into the battell The Romane souldiers being otherwise of undaunted spirit yet in that battell which they fought against Antiochus being terrified with the vastnesse and immanity of these bodies which they had never before seene presently turned their backes and fled which notwithstanding it is a wonderfull thing what stories naturall Philosophers tell of the vertues of the Elephant Plinie writeth that an Elephant commeth very neere to the understanding that men have and that hee hath a rude kinde of knowledge of language that his facilitie and obsequiousnesse is wonderfull that his memory in the performance of his wonted duties is no lesse wonderfull And for Religion Plutarch saith that they pray unto the gods and sprinckle and purge themselves with salt water and that with great reverence they worship the Sunne at his rising lifting their trunkes up towards heaven for want of hands Plinie addeth that they doe with the like reverence worship the Moone and the Starres For it is related in the Histories of the Arabians that at a new Moone the Elephants goe by troupes downe unto the rivers and there wash themselves with water and being thus purged kneele downe and worship the Moone and then returne to the woodes the eldest going first and the other following after according to their age Of the Lamprey LEast that the heat of affection may seeme to lie quenched under the waters let us by one example it were an infinite thing to speake of all see in what kinde of mutuall love the creatures of the water come short of those of the land The Lamprey of all the creatures of this kinde doth worthily beare the praise for its pietie towards those of whom it was generated its affection towards those that are generated of her for first she breeds egges within her which in a short time after are spauned But shee doth not as soone as her young ones are formed and procreated bring them straight way forth into the light after the manner of other fishes that bring forth their young alive but nourisheth two within her as if shee brought forth twice and had a second broode These she doth not put forth before they are of some bignesse then she teacheth them to swimme and to play in the water but suffers them not to goe farre from her and anon gapes and receives them by her mouth into her bowells againe suffering them to inhabite there and to feede in her belly so long as shee thinkes fit That Savage or brute beasts may bee made tame THevet reporteth that the Emperour of the Turkes hath at Caire it was once called Memphis and at Constantinople many savage beasts kept for his delight as Lions Tigers Leopards Antilopes Camels Elephants Porcupines and many other of this kinde These they use to leade about the citie to shew The masters of them are girt with a girdle hung about with little bells that by noise of these bells the people may be forewarned to keepe themselves from being hurt by these beasts But in hope of reward and of gifts they shew them to Embassadours of strange nations before whom they make these beasts doe a thousand very delightfull trickes and in the interim they play their countrey tunes and musicke upon their pipes and other instruments and make many sports in hope of gaine That Fishes also may be tamed BVt it is far more wonderfull that the creatures of the water should be made tame and be taught by the Art of man Among which the chiefest are held to be the Eele The same things also are reported of the Lamprey For wee have it recorded that Marcus Crassus had a Lamprey in his Fish-poole that was so tame and so well taught that he could command her at his pleasure Therefore as a domesticall and tame beast he gave her a name by which when he called her she would come And
to these remedies then must we come to the friction or unction of the groines perinaum and ulcers with the ointments formerly prescribed for the generall friction Also fumigations may bee made as wee mentioned in the former chapter For thus at length the malignity of the virulent humour will be overcome and the callous hardnesse mollified and lastly the ulcers themselves cleansed and being cleansed consolidated Sometimes after the perfect cure of such ulcers there will appeare manifest signes of the Lues venerea in many which shewed not themselves before for that the virulency flowed forth of the running ulcers and now this vent being stopt it flowes backe into the body and shewes signes thereof in other parts and these men have need of a generall unction CHAP. XVI by us vulgarly in English the running of the ãâã How a Gonnorhoea differeth from a virulent strangury EVen to this day very many have thought that the virulent strangury hath some affinity with the Gonnorhoea of the Ancients but you shall understand by that which followes that they are much different For a Gonnorhoea is an unvoluntary effusion of seed running from the whole body to the genitals by reason of the resolution and palsey of the retentive faculty of these parts as it is delivered by Galen lib. de loc affect This disease befalleth others by the collection of the bloud and seminall matter by the vessels of the whole body which not turning into fat and good flesh takes its course to the genitals but on the contrary a virulent strangury is a running or rather dropping out of the urenary passage of a yellowish livide bloudy filthy saâies like to pus or matter not well concocted oftentimes fretting and exulcerating the passage with the acrimony and causing a painefull erection of the yard and distension of all the genitall parts For in this erection there is caused as it were a convulsive contraction of these parts And hence it is that the patients complaine that they feele as it were a string stretched stiffe in that part which drawes the yard as it were downewards The cause hereof is a grosse and flatulent spirit filling and distending by its plenty the whole channell or hollow nerve yea verily the whole porous substance of the yard If to these symptomes this be added that the urenary passage be exulcerated a grievous paine afflicts the patient whilest he makes water for that the ulcers are irritated by the sharpe urine passing that way Such a virulent strangury or running of the reines oft-times continueth for two or three yeares space but the Gonnorhaea or running of the seed cannot endure so long but that it will bring the body to an extreme and deadly leanenesse for that the matter of the seed is of the more benigne and laudible portion of the bloud as you may perceive by those who have too immoderately used copulation but the space of one night For such have their faces more leane and lanke and the rest of their bodies enervated languisheth and becommeth dull By this we have delivered it may be perceived that the running of a virulent strangury is not the running of a seminall humour fit for generation of issue but rather of a viscous and acride filth which hath acquired a venenate malignity by the corruption of the whole substance CHAP. XVII Of the causes and differences of the scalding or sharpenesse of the urine THe heat or scalding of the water which is one kinde of the virulent strangury ariseth from some one of these three causes to wit repletion inanition and contagion That which proceeds from repletion proceeds either from too great abundance of bloud or by a painefull and cedious journey in the hot sunne or by feeding upon hot acride diureticke and âlarulent meats causing tension and heat in the urenary parts whence proceeds the inflammation of them and the genitall parts whence it happens that not onely a seminall but also much other moisture may flow unto these parts but principally to the prostatae which are glandules situate at the roots or beginning of the necke of the bladder in which place the spermaticke vessels end also abstinence from venery causeth this plenitude in some who have usually had to doe with women especially the expulsive faculty of the seminall and urenary parts being weake so that they are not of themselves able to free themselves from this burden For then the suppressed matter is corrupted and by its acrimony contracted by an adventitious and putredinous heat it causeth heate and paine in the passage forth The prostata swelling with such inflamed matter in processe of time become ulcerated the abscesse being broken The purulent sanies dropping and flowing hence alongst the urinary passage causes ulcers by the acrimonie which the urine falling upon exasperates whence sharpe paine which also continueth for some short time after making of water and together there with by reason of the inflammation the paines attraction and the vaporous spirits distension the yard stands and is contracted with paine as wee noted in the former chapter But that which happens through inanition is acquired by the immoderate and unfit use of venery for hereby the oily and radicall moisture of the forementioned glandules is exhausted which wasted and spent the urine cannot but be troublesome and sharpe by the way to the whole urethra From which sense of sharpe paine the scalding of the urine hath its denomination That which comes by contagion is caused by impure copulation with an unclean person or with a woman which some short while before hath received the tainted seed of a virulent person or else hath the whites or her privities troubled with hidden and secret ulcers or carrieth a virulent spirit shut up or hidden there which heated and resuscitated by copulâtion presently infects the whole body with the like conâagion no otherwise than the sting of a Scorpion or Phalangium by casting a little poison into the skinne presently infects the whole body the force of the poison spreading further than one would believe so that the partie falls downe dead in a short while after Thus therefore the seminall humour conteined in the prostatae is corrupted by the tainture of the ill drawne thence by the yard and the contagion infects the part it selfe whence followes an abcesse which casting forth the virulency by the urenary passage causeth a virulent strangury and the maligne vapour carryed up with some portion of the humour unto the entrailes and principall parts cause the Lues venerea CHAP. XVIII Prognosticks in a virulent strangury WEE ought not to be negligent or carelesse in curing this affect for of it proceed pernicious accidents as wee have formerly told you and neglected it becomes uncurable so that some have it run out of their urenary passage during their lives oft-times to their former misery is added a suppression of the urine the prostatae and neck of the bladder
assation thereof The twentieth is the languidnesse weaknesse of the pulse by reason of the oppression of the vitall and pulsifick faculty by a cloud of grosse vapours Herewith also their urine sometimes is thick and troubled like the urine of carriage beasts if the urenary vessels be permeable and free otherwise it is thin if there be obstruction which only suffers that which is thin to flow forth by the urenary passages now the urine is oftentimes of a pale ash-colour and oft-times it smels like as the other excrements do in this disease Verily there are many other signes of the Leprosie as the slownesse of the belly by reason of the heat of the liver often belchings by reason that the stomack is troubled by the refluxe of a melancholy humour frequent sneesing by reason of the fulnesse of the braine to these this may be added most frequently that the face and all the skin is unctuous or greasie so that water powred thereon will not in any place adhere thereto I conceive it is by the internall heat dissolving the fat that lies under the skin which therfore alwaies lookes as if it were greased or anointed therewith in leprous persons Now of these forementioned signes some are univocall that is which truly and necessarily shew the Leprosie othersome are equivocall or common that is which conduce as well to the knowledge of other diseases as this To conclude that assuredly is a Leprosie which is accompanied with all or certainely the most part of these forementioned signes CHAP. VIII Of Prognosticks in the Leprosie and how to provide for such as stand in feare thereof THe Leprosie is a disease which passeth to the issue as contagious almost as the plague scarce curable at the beginning uncurable when as it is confirmed because it is a Cancer of the whole body now if some one Cancer of some one part shall take deepe root therein it is judged uncurable Furthermore the remedies which to this day have bin found out against this disease are judged inferiour and unequall in strength thereto Besides the signes of this disease doe not outwardly shew themselves before that the bowels be seazed upon possessed and corrupted by the malignity of the humour especially in such as have the white Leprosie sundry of which you may see about Burdeaux in little Brittain who notwithstanding inwardly burn with so great heat that it will suddenly wrinkle and wither an apple held a short while in their hand as if it had laid for many daies in the Sun There is another thing that increaseth the difficulty of this disease which is an equall pravity of the three principall faculties whereby life is preserved The deceitfull and terrible visions in the sleepe and numnesse in feeling argue the depravation of the animall faculty now the weaknesse of the vitall faculty is shewed by the weaknesse of the pulse the obscurity of the hoarse and jarring voice the difficulty of breathing and stinking breath the decay of the naturall is manifested by the depravation of the work of the liver in sanguification whence the first and principall cause of this harme ariseth Now because wee cannot promise cure to such as have a confirmed Leprosie and that we dare not do it to such as have been troubled therewith but for a short space it remains that we briefly shew how to free such as are ready to fall into so fearefull a disease Such therefore must first of all shun all things in diet and course of life whereby the bloud and humours may be too vehemently heated whereof we have formerly made some mention Let them make choice of meats of good or indifferent juice such as we shall describe in treating of the diet of such as are sick of the plague purging bleeding bathing cupping to evacuate the impurity of the bloud and mitigate the heat of the liver shall bee prescribed by some learned Physician Valesius de Tarenta much commends gelding in this case neither do I think it can be disliked For men subject to this disease may be effeminated by the amputation of their testicles and so degenerate into a womanish nature and the heat of the liver boyling the bloud being extinguished they become cold moist which temper is directly contrary to the hot dry distemper of Leprous persons besides the Leprous being thus deprived of the faculty of generation that contagion of this disease is taken away which spreadeth and is diffused amongst mankind by the propagation of their issue The End of the Twentieth Booke OF POYSONS AND OF THE BITING OF A MAD DOGGE AND THE BITINGS AND STINGINGS OF OTHER VENEMOUS CREATURES THE ONE AND TWENTIETH BOOK CHAP. I. The cause of writing this Treatise of Poysons FIVE reasons have principally moved me to undertake to write this Treatise of poysons according to the opinion of the Ancients The first is that I might instruct the Surgeon what remedies must presently be used to such as are hurt by poysons in the interim whilst greater meanes may bee expected from a Physician The second is that hee may know by certaine signes and notes such as are poysoned or hurt by poysonous meanes and so make report thereof to the Judges or to such as it may concerne The third is that those Gentlemen and others who live in the Countrey and farre from Cities and store of greater meanes may learne something by my labours by which they may helpe their friends bitten by an Adder madde Dogge or other poysonous creature in so dangerous sudden and usuall a case The fourth is that every one may beware of poysons and know their symptomes when present that being knowne they may speedily seeke for a remedie The fifth is that by this my labour all men may know what my good-will is and how well minded I am towards the common wealth in generall and each man in particular to the glory of God I doe not here so much arme malicious and wicked persons to hurt as Surgeons to provide to helpe and defend each mans life against poyson which they did not understand or at least seemed not so to doe which taking this my labour in evill part have maliciously interpreted my meaning But now at length that wee may come to the matter I will begin at the generall division of poysons and then handle each species thereof severally but first let us give this rule That Poyson is that which either outwardly applyed or struck in or inwardly taken into the body hath power to kill it no otherwise than meate well drest is apt to nourish it For Conciliator writes that the properties of poyson are contrary to nourishments in their whole substance for as nourishment is turned into bloud and in each part of the body whereto it is applyed to nourish by perfect assimulation is substituted in the place of that portion which flowes away each moment Thus on the contrary poyson turnes our bodies into
cannot eat without much labour exercise and hunger and who are no lovers of Break-fasts having evacuated their excrements before they goe from home must strengthen the heart with some Antidote against the virulency of the infection Amongst which Aqua Theriacalis or Treacle-water two ounces with the like quantity of Sacke is much commended being drunke and rubbing the nostrils mouth and eares with the same for the Treacle-water strengthens the heart expels poyson and is not onely good for a preservative but also to cure the disease it selfe For by sweat it drives forth the poyson contained within It should be made in Iune at which time all simple medicines by the vitall heat of the Sun are in their greatest efficacie The composition whereof is thus Take the roots of Gentian Cyperus Tormentill Diptam or Fraxinella Elecampaine of each one ounce the leaves of Mullet Cardâus Benedictus Divels-bit Burnet Scabious Sheepes Sorrell of each halfe a handfull of the tops of Rue a little quantity Mirtle Berries one ounce of red Rose leaves the flowers of Buglosse Borage and St. Johns wurt of each one ounce let them be all cleansed dryed and macerated for the space of twenty foure hours in one pound of white wine or Malmesey and of Rose-water or Sorrell water then let them bee put in a vessell of glasse and adde thereto of Treacle and Mithridate of each foure ounces then distill them in Balneo Mariae and let the distilled water bee received in a glasse Viall and let there be added thereto of Saffron two drams of bole Armenick Terra Sigillata yellow Sanders shavings of Ivory and Harts-horne of each halfe an ounce then let the glasse be well stopped and set in the Sun for the space of eight or ten daies Let the prescribed quantity be taken every morning so oft as shall be needfull It may bee given without hurt to sucking children and to women great with child But that it may be the more pleasant it must bee strained through an Hippocras bag adding thereto some suger and cinamon Some thinke themselves sufficiently defended with a root of Elecampaine Zedoarie or Angelica rowled in their mouth or chawed betweene their teeth Others drinke every morning one dram of the root of Gentian brused being macerated for the space of one night in two ounces of white-wine Others take Worme-wood wine Others sup up in a rere egge one dram of Terra Sigillata or of Harts-horne with'a little Saffron and drinke two ounces of wine after it There be some that doe infuse bole Armenicke the roots of Gentian Tormentill Diptam the Berries of Juniper Cloves Mace Cinamon Saffron and such like in aqua vitae and strong white wine and so distill it in Balneo Mariae This Cordiall water that followeth is of great vertue Take of the roots of the long and round Aristolochia Tormentill Diptam of each three drams of Zedoarie two drams Lignum Aloes yellow Saunders of each one dram of the leaves of Scordium St. Johns wurt Sorrell Rue Sage of each halfe an ounce of Bay and Juniper berries of each three drams Citron seeds one dram Cloves Mace Nutmegs of each two drams of Mastick Olibanum bole Armenick Terra Sigillata shavings of Harts-horne and Ivory of each one ounce of Saffron on scruple of the conserves of Roses Buglosse flowers water-lillies and old Treacle of each one ounce of Camphire halfe a dram of aqua vitae halfe a pint of white wine two pints and a half make therof a distillation in Balneo Mariae The use of this distilled water is even as Treacle water is The Electuary following is very effectuall Take of the best Treacle three ounces Juniper berries and Carduus seeds of each one dram and a halfe of bole Armenicke prepared halfe an ounce of the powder of the Electuarie de Gemmis and Diamargariton frigidum the powder of Harts-horne and red Corall of each one dram mixe them with the syrupe of the rindes and juice of Pome-citrons as much as shall suffice and make thereof a liquid Electuary in the forme of an Opiate let them take every morning the quantity of a Filberd drinking after it two drams of the water of Scabious Cherryes Carduus Benedictus and of some such like cordiall things or of strong wine The following Opiate is also very profitable which also may be made into Tablets Take of the roots of Angelica Gentian Zedoarie Elecampaine of each two drams of Cytron and Sorrell seeds of each halfe a dramme of the dryed rindes of Cytrons Cinnamon Bay and Juniper berries and Saffron of each one scruple of conferve of Roses and Buglosse of each one ounce and fine hard Sugar as much as is sufficient make thereof Tablets of the weight of halfe a dram let him take one of them two houres before meate or make thereof an Opiate with equall parts of conserves of Buglosse and Mel Anthosatum and so adding all the rest dry and in powder Or take of the roots of Valerian Tormentill Diptam of the leaves of Rue of each halfe an ounce of Saffron Mace Nutmegs of each halfe a dram of bole Armenick prepared halfe an ounce of conserve of Roses and syrupe of Lemons as much as will bee sufficient to make thereof an Opiate liquid enough Or take of the roots of both the Aristolochia's of Gentian Tormentill Diptam of each one dram and an halfe of Ginger three drams of the leaves of Rue Sage Mints and Penny-royall of each two drams of Bay and Juniper berries Cytron seeds of each foure scruples of Mace Nutmegs Cloves Cinnamon of each two drams of Lignum aloes and yellow Saunders of each one dram of Male Frankincense i. Olibanum Masticke shavings of Harts-horne and Ivory of each two scruples of Saffron halfe a dram of bole Armenicke Terra Sigillata red Corall Pearle of each one dram of conserves of Roses Buglosse flowers water-lillyes and old Treacle of each one ounce of loafe sugar one pound and a quarter a little before the end of the making it up adde two drams of Confectio Alkermes and of Camphire dissolved in rose-Rose-water one scruple make thereof an Opiate according to Art the dose thereof is from halfe a dram to halfe a scruple Treacle and Mithridate faithfully compounded excell all Cordiall medicines adding for every halfe ounce of each of them one ounce and a halfe of conserves of Roses or of Buglosse or of Violets and three drams of bole Armenicke prepared Of these being mixed with stirring and incorporated together make a conserve It must be taken in the morning the quantity of a Filberd You must choose that Treacle that is not lesse than foure years old nor above twelve that which is some-what new is judged to be most meet for cholerick persons but that which is old for flegmatick and old men For at the beginning the strength of the Opium that enters into the composition thereof remaines in its full vertue for a yeare
the heat of the fire doth disperse and wast his spirits the Floor or ground of the chamber must bee sprinkled or watered with vinegar and water or strowed with the branches of vines made moist in cold water with the leaves and flowers of Water-lillyes or Poplar or such like In the fervent heat of summer hee must abstaine from Fumigations that doe smell too strongly because that by assaulting the head they encrease the paine If the patient could goe to that cost it were good to hang all the chamber where he lyeth and also the Bed with thicke or course linnen cloaths moistened in vinegar and water of Roses Those linnen cloaths ought not to be very white but somewhat browne because much and great whitenesse doth disperse the sight and by wasting the spirits doth encrease the paine of the head for which cause also the Chamber ought not to bee very lightsome Contrariwise on the night season there ought to bee fiers and perfumes made which by their moderate light may moderately call forth the spirits Sweet fiers may be made of little pieces of the wood of Juniper Broom Ash Tamarisk of the rinde of Oranges Lemmons Cloves Benzoin gum Arabick Orris roots Mirrhe grossely beaten together and layd on the burning coals put into a chafing dish Truely the breath or smoake of the wood or berries of Juniper is thought to drive serpents a great way from the place where it is burnt The vertue of the Ash-tree against venome is so great as Pliny testifieth that a serpent will not come under the shadow thereof no not in the morning nor evening when the shaddow of any thing is most great and long but she will runne from it I my selfe have proved that if a circle or compasse bee made with the boughes of an Ash-tree and a fier made in the midst thereof and a serpent put within the compasse of the boughs that the serpent will rather runne into the fire than through the Ash boughes There is also another meanes to correct the Aire You may sprinkle vinegar of the decoction of Rue Sage Rosemary Bay berries Juniper berries Cyperus nuts such like on stones or bricks made red hot and put in a pot or pan that all the whole chamber where the patient lyeth may be perfumed with the vapour thereof Also fumigations may bee made of some matter that is more grosse and clammy that by the force of the fire the fume may continue the longer as of Ladanum Myrrhe Masticke Rosine Turpentine Storax Olibanum Benzoin Bay berries Juniper berries Cloves Sage Rosemary and Marjoram stamped together and such like Those that are rich and wealthy may have Candles and Fumes made of waxe or Tallow mixed with some sweet things A sponge macerated in Vinegar of Roses and Water of the same and a little of the decoction of Cloves and of Camphire added thereto ought alwaies to be ready at the patients hand that by often smelling unto it the animall spirits may be recreated and strengthened The water following is very effectuall for this matter Take of Orris foure ounces of Zedoarie Spikenard of each sixe drammes of Storax Benzoin Cinamon Nutmegs Cloves of each one ounce and a halfe of old Treacle halfe an ounce bruise them into a grosse pouder and macerate them for the space of twelve houres in foure pound of white and strong wine then distill them in a Limbeck of glasse on hot ashes and in the distilled liquor wet a sponge and then let it be tyed in a linnen cloath or closed in a boxe and so often put unto the nostrills Or take of the vinegar and water of roses of each foure ounces of Camphire sixe graines of Treacle half a dram let them be dissolved together and put into a viall of glasse which the patient may often put unto his nose This Nodula following is more meet for this matter Take of Rose leaves two pugils of Orris halfe an ounce of Calamus Aromaticus Cynamon Cloves of each two drammes of Storax and Benzoin of each one dramme and a halfe of Cyperus halfe a dramme beat them into a grosse pouder make thereof a Nodula betweene two pieces of Cambricke or Lawne of the bignesse of an hand-ball then let it bee moistened in eight ounces of Rose water and two ounces of Rose vinegar and let the patient smell unto it often These things must be varied according to the time For in the Summer you must use neither Muske nor Civet nor such like hot things and moreover women that are subject to fits of the Mother and those that have Feavers or the head-ach ought not to use those things that are so strong smelling hot but you must make choice of things more gentle Therefore things that are made with a little Camphire and Cloves bruised and macerated together in Rose water vinegar of Roses shall be sufficient CHAP. XX. What Diet ought to be observed and first of the choice of Meat THe order of diet in a pestilent disease ought to bee cooling and drying not slender but somewhat full Because by this kinde of disease there commeth wasting of the spirits and exolution of the faculties which inferreth often swouning therefore that losse must be repaired as soone as may be with more quantity of meates that are of easie concoction and digestion Therfore I never saw any being infected with the pestilence that kept a slender diet that recovered his health but died and few that had a good stomacke and fed well dyed Sweet grosse moist and clammy meates and those which are altogether and exquisitely of subtle parts are to be avoyded for the sweet do easily take fire and are soone enflamed the moist will putrefie the grosse and clammy obstruct and therefore engender putrefaction those meats that are of subtle parts over-much attenuate the humours and enflame them and doe stirre up hot and sharp vapours into the braine whereof commeth a Feaver Therefore wee must eschew Garlike Onions Mustard salted and spiced Meats and all kind of Pulse must also be avoided because they engender grosse winds which are the authors of obstruction but the decoction of them is not alwayes to be refused because it is a provoker of urine Therefore let this bee their order of diet let their bread bee of Wheat or Barly well wrought well leavened and salted neither too new nor too stale let them bee fed with such meat as may be easily concocted and digested may engender much laudable juice and very little excrementall as are the flesh of Wether-lambs Kids Leverets Pullets Pattridges Pigeons Thrushes Larkes Quailes Blacke-Birds Turtle-Doves Moor-Hennes Pheasants and such like avoyding water-Fowles Let the Flesh be moistened in Ver-juice of unripe Grapes Vinegar or the juice of Lemmons Oranges Cytrons tart Pomegranates Barberries Goose-berries or red Currance or of garden wild sorrell for all these sowre things are very wholesome in this kinde of disease for they doe
strain it through a cloth when it is cold let it be given the patient to drink with the juice of Citrons Those that have accustomed to drink Sider Perry Beer or Ale ought to use that drink still so that it be clear transparent and thin and made of those fruits that are somwhat tart for troubled dreggish drink doth not only engender grosse humors but also crudities windiness and obstructions of the first region of the body whereof comes a feaver Oxycrate being given in manner following doth asswage the heat of the feaver and represse the putrefaction of the humours and the fiercenesse of the venome and also expelleth the water through the veines if so bee that the patients are not troubled with spitting of blood cough yexing and altogether weake of stomacke for such must avoyd all tart things Take of faire water one quart of white or red vinegar three ounces of fine Sugar foure ounces of syrup of Roses two ounces boile them a little and then give the patient there of to drinke Or take of the juice of Lemmons Citrons of each halfe an ounce of juice of soure Pomegranates two ounces of the water of Sorrell and Roses of each one ounce of faire water boyled as much as shall suffice make thereof a Julep and use it betweene meales Or take of Sirupe of Lemmons and of red Currance of each one ounce of the water of lillies foure ounces of faire water boyled halfe a pinte make thereof a Julep Ortake of the syrups of water Lillies and vinegar of each half an ounce dissolve it in five ounces of the water of Sorrell of faire water one pinte make thereof a Julep But if the patient be young and have a strong and good stomacke and cholericke by nature I thinke it not unmeet for him to drinke a full and large draught of fountaine water cold for that is effectuall to restraine and quench the heat of the Feaver and contrariwise they that drinke cold water often and a very small quantity at a time as the Smith doth sprinkle water on the fire at his Forge doe encrease the heat and burning and thereby make it endure the longer Therfore by the judgment of Celsus when the disease is in the chiefe encrease and the patient hath endured thirst for the space of three or four daies cold water must be given unto him in great quantity so that he may drink past his satiety that when his belly and stomacke are filled beyond measure and sufficiently cooled he may vomit Some doe not drinke so much thereof as may cause them to vomit but do drinke even unto satiety and so use it for a cooling medicine but when either of these is done the patient must bee covered with many cloaths and so placed that hee may sleepe and for the most part after long thirst and watching and after long fulnesse and long and great heat sound sleep commeth by which great sweat is sent out and that is a present helpe But thirst must sometimes be quenched with little pieces of Melons Gourds Cucumbers with the leaves of Lettuce Sorrell and Purslaine made moist or soked in cold water or with a little square piece of a Citron Lemmon or Orange macerated in Rose water sprinkled with Sugar and so held in the mouth and then changed But if the patient be aged his strength weak flegmatick by nature given to wine when the state of the Feaver is somewhat past and the chiefe heat beginning to asswage he may drink wine very much allayed at his meat for to restore his strength and to supply the want of the wasted spirits The patient ought not by any meanes to suffer great thirst but must mitigate it by drinking or else allay it by washing his mouth with oxycrate and such like and he may therein also wash his hands and his face for that doth recreate the strength If the fluxe or lask trouble him he may very well use to drinke steeled water and also boyled milke wherein many stones comming red hot out of the fire have beene many times quenched For the drynesse and roughnesse of the mouth it is very good to have a cooling moistening and lenifying lotion of the mucilaginous water of the infusion of the leeds of Quinces psilium id est Flea-wort adding thereto a little Camphire with the Water of Plantain and Roses then cleanse and wipe out the filth and then moisten the mouth by holding therein a little oile of sweete Almonds mixed with a little syrupe of Violets If the roughnesse breed or degenerate into Ulcers they must be touched with the water of the infusion of sublimate or Aqua fortis But because wee have formerly made frequent mention of drinking of water I have here thought good to speake somewhat of the choice and goodnesse of waters The choice of waters is not to be neglected because a great part of our diet depends thereon for besides that we use it either alone or mixed with wine for drink we also knead bread boile meat and make broaths therewith Many thinke that rain water which falls in summer and is kept in a cisterne well placed and made is the wholesomest of all Then next thereto they judge that spring water which runnes out of the tops of mountaines through rocks cliffes and stones in the third place they put Well water or that which riseth from the foots of hils Also the river water is good that is taken out of the midst or streame Lake or pond water is the worst especially if it stand still for such is fruitfull of and stored with many venemous creatures as Snakes Toads and the like That which comes by the melting of Snow and Ice is very ill by reason of the too refrigerating faculty and earthy nature But of spring and well waters these are to be judged the best which are insipide without smell colour such as are cleare warmish in winter and cold in summer which are quickly hot and quickly cold that is which are most light in which all manner pulse turneps and the like are easily and quickly boyled Lastly when as such as usually drink thereof have cleer voices and shrill their chests sound and a lively and fresh colour in their faces CHAP. XXII Of Antidotes to bee used in the Plague NOw we must treate of the proper cure of this disease which must bee used as soone as may be possible because this kinde of poyson in swiftnesse exceedeth the celerity of the medicine Therefore it is better to erre in this that you should think every disease to bee pestilent in a pestilent season and to cure it as the Pestilence because that so long as the Ayre is polluted with the seeds of the Pestilence the humours in the body are soone infected with the vicinity of such an ayre so that then there happeneth no disease voyd of the Pestilence that is to say which is not pestilent
foot long it had a very great head with two eyes standing in a line and not one against another with two eares and a double mouth a snout very fleshy and greene two wings five holes in her throat like those of a Lamprey a taile an ell long at the setting on whereof there were two little wings This monster was brought alive to Quioza and presented to the chiefe of the city as a thing whereof the like had not beene formerly seene The figure of a monstrous flying Fish There are so many and different sorts of shells to be found in the Sea that it may be truely said that Nature the hand-maid of the Almighty desports it selfe in the framing of them In so great diversity I have chiefly made choice of three to treat of here as those that are worthy of the greatest admiration In these lye hid certain little fishes as snailes in their shells which Aristotle calls Cancelli and hee affirmeth them to be the common companions of the crusted and shell fishes as those which in their species or kinde are like to Lobsters and use to be bred without shells but as they creepe into shells and there inhabite they are like to shell fishes It is one of these that is termed the Hermite He hath two somewhat long and slender hornes under which are his eyes alwaies standing out of his head as those which he cannot plucke and draw in as Crabbes can His fore-feet have clawes upon them where with he defends himselfe and carries meat to his mouth having two other on each side and a third being lesser the which he useth in going The female laies egges which hang forth at her backe part as if they were put upon a thread being joyned together by certaine little membranes Lastly in the opinion of Aelian the Cancellus or small Cray-fish is borne naked and without a shell but within a while after she of many which shee findes empty makes choice of a fit one and when as growne bigger she cannot bee contained or dwell any longer therein or else being stimulated with a naturall desire of copulation she removes into a more capacious and convenient one These little Cray-fishes oft times fight together for their habitation and the stronger carries away the empty shell or else makes the weaker to quit possession Now the shell is either of a Nerita or Turbo and oft times of a small Purple and entring into possession she carries it about there feeds and growes and ââ¦en seekes a more capacious one as Aristotle saith in the formerly cited place The effigies of the empty shells whereinto the Cancelli use to creep to dwell The effigies of Bernard the Hermite housed in his shell The figure of him out of his Cell Somethinke that this Bernard the Hermite is that kinde of Cancellus which is by Pliny termed Pinnoter but in truth the Pinnoter is not a kinde of Cancellus or Cray-fish but of a little Crab. Now in Aristotle there is much difference betweene Cancellus and Cancer parvus though Pliny may seeme to confound them for he is bred naked having his crust onely but without a shell wherefore seeing that by nature he wants it he diligently searches for it and dwells in it when as he hath found it But the Pinnoter is not bred by it selfe alone but in Pinna and some others and hee changeth not his habitation because as Aristotle thinks being of the kind of dwarfe Crabbes it never growes bigge neither dwells it in empty shells Now the Pinna or Pime is a kinde of shell-fish it breeds in muddy places and is alwaies open neither is it at any time without a companion which they therefore call the Pinnoter or Pinnophylax i. e. the Pin-keeper as Pliny saith Verily that these things are thus you may plainely perceive by these words of Athenaeus Chrysippus Solensis 5. de Honest Volupt saith the Pinna and Pinnoter assist and further each other neither can they liveasunder The Pinna may be referred to the kinds of oysters but the Pinnoter is a dwarfe Crabbe the Pinna opens her shell for the little fishes to enter thereinto the Pinnoter stands by observing if any come in which if they doe he gives the Pin noice thereof by biting who presently thereupon shuts her shell and so they feed together upon that they catch by this meanes Thus Athenaeus Shee is also for this her craft mentioned by Plutarch in his writings The Pinnoter is sometimes called by Pliny Cancer dapis assectator But that which by these authors is attributed to the dwarfe Crabbe the same by Cicero is ascribed to the little shrimpe now the Pinna saith hee opening her two large shels enters into confederacy with the little shrimp for getting of food wherefore when little fishes swimme into her gaping shell then the Pinna admonished by the shrimps biting her shuts her shell thus two unlike creatures get their livings together But Plutarch seemes to make the Pinna to be the Pearle Oister in that work of his whereas he enquireth whether the craft of Water or Land beastes bee the greater But amongst the most miraculous fishes may fitly bee placed the Nautilos or Sayler of some called Pompylos it is thought to bee a kinde of Polypus it comes with the face upwards to the toppe of the Sea raising it selfe by little and little that casting forth all the water by a pipe as if it had a Pumpe it easily floats then putting backe the two first tendrills or armes it extends betweene them a membrane of wondrous fineness or thinnesse which gathering aire like as a saile and she rowing with the rest of her armes she guides her selfe with her taile in the midst as a Rudder Thus shee sailes along in imitation of Pinnaces and if any thing affright her she presently takes in water and sinkes herselfe The shape of the Nautilus or Sayler-fish The better to store this treatise of Monsters abusing the name with the Poets we will reckon up the whale amongst the Sea-monsters by reason of his monstrous and wondrous magnitude Now the Whale is the greatest by much of all the fishes of the Sea for most commonly this beast is thirty sixe cubits long eight high the slit of his mouth is eighteene foot long teeth they have none but in stead thereof in each Jaw horny blacke excrescences or finnes which we vulgarly terme Whale bones which by little and little end in small haires like to a swines bristles which comming and standing out of his mouth are in stead of Guides lest whilest he swimmes with a blind and rapide violence he might runne against a rocke His eyes are distant one from the other the space of foure elles which outwardly appeare small but inwardly they are bigger than a mans head wherefore they are deceived that say that they are no bigger than an Oxes eyes his nose is short but in the middle of his forhead he
mixed together in equall proportion with a like quantity of the liquor contained in the bladders of elme leaves is very good for the same purpose Also this â mica panis albi lb iv flor fabar rosar alb flor naenuph lilior ireos an lb ii lactis vaccini lb vi ova nu viii aceti opt lb i. distillentur omnia simul in alembico vitreo fiat aqua ad faciei manuum lotionem Or â olci de tartaro ⥠iii. mucag. sem psilii ⥠i. cerus in oleo ros dissolut ⥠i ss borac sal gem an Ê i. fiat lintmentum pro facie Or. â caponem vivum caseum ex lacte caprino recenter confectum limon nu iv ovor nu vi cerus lot in aq rosar ⥠ii boracis ⥠i ss camph. Ê ii aq flor fabar lb iv fiat omnium infusio per xxiv horas postea distillentur in alembico vitreo There is a most excellent fucus made of the marrow of sheepes bones which smooths the roughnesse of the skinne beautifies the face now it must be thus extracted Take the bones severed from the flesh by boyling beat them and so boyle them in water when they are well boyled take them from the fire and when the water is cold gather the fat that swimmes upon it and therewith anoint your face when as you goe to bed and wash it in the morning with the formerly prescribed water â salis ceruss Ê ii ung citrin vel spermat ceti ⥠i. malaxentur simul fiat linimentum addendo olci ovor Ê ii The Sal cerussae is thus made grinde Cerusse into very fine powder and infuse lb i. thereof in a pottle of distilled vinegar for foure or five dayes then filter it then set that you have filtred in a glased earthen vessell over a gentle fire untill it concrete into salt just as you doe the capitellum in making of Cauteries â excrementi lacert ossis saepiae tartari vini albi rasur corn cerv farin oriz. an partes aequales fiat pulvis infundatur in aqua distillata amygdalarum dulcium limacum vinealium flor nenuph. huic addito mellis albi par pondus let them be all incorporated in a marble mortar and kept in a glasse or silver vessell and at night anoint the face herewith it wonderfully prevailes against the rednesse of the face if after the aâointing it you shall cover the face with a linnen cloath moistened in the formerly described water â sublim Ê i. argent viv saliv extinct Ê ii margarit non perforat Ê i. caph Ê i ss incorporentur simul in mortario marmoreo cum pistillo ligneo per tres horas ducantur fricentur reducanturque in tenuissimum pulverem confectus pulvis abluatur aqua myrti desiccetur serveturque ad usum adde foliorum auri argenti nu x. When as you would use this powder put into the palme of your hand a little oile of mastick or of sweet almonds then presently in that oyle dissolve a little of the described powder and so work it into an ointment wherewith let the face be anointed at bed-time but it is fit first to wash the face with the formerly described waters and againe in the morning when you rise When the sace is freed from wrinkles and spots then may you paint the cheekes with a rosie and flourishing colour for of the commixture of white and red ariseth a native and beautifull colour for this purpose take as much as you shall thinke fit of brasill and alchunet steep them in alume water and there with touch the cheeks and lips and so suffer it to dry in there is also spanish red made for this purpose others rub the mentioned parts with a sheeps skinne died red moreover the friction that is made by the hand onely a pleasing rednesse in the face by drawing thither the blood and spirits CHAP. XLV Of the Gutta Rosacea or a fiery face THis treatise of Fuci puts me in minde to say something in this place of helping the preternaturall rednesse which possesseth the nose and cheekes and oft times all the face besides one while with a tumour other whiles without sometimes with pustles and scabs by reason of the admixtion of a nitrous and adust humor Practitioners have termed it Gutta rosacea This shewes both more and more ugly in winter than in summer because the cold closeth the pores of the skinne so that the matter contained thereunder is pent up for want of transpiration whence it becomes acrid and biting so that as it were boiling up it lifts or raiseth the skinne into pustles and scabs it is a contumacious disease and oft times not to be helped by medicine For the generall method of curing this disease it is fit that the patient abstaine from wine and from all things in generall that by their heat inflame the blood and diffuse it by their vaporous substance he shall shunne hot and very cold places and shall procure that his belly may be soluble either by nature or art Let blood first be drawn out of the basilica then from the vena front is and lastly from the vein of the nose Let leaches be applied to sundry places of the face and cupping glasses with scarification to the shoulders For particular or proper remedies if the disease be inveterate the hardnesse shall first be softned with emollient things then assaulted with the following ointments which shall be used or changed by the Chirurgian as the Physitian shall thinke fit â succi citri ⥠iii. cerus quantum sufficit ad eum inspissandum argenti vivi cum saliva sulphure vivo extincti Ê ss incorporentur simul fiat unguentum â boracis Ê ii farin cicer fabar an Ê i ss caph Ê i. cum melle succo cepae fiant trochisci when you would use them dissolve them in rose and plantaine water and spread them upon linnen cloaths and so apply them on the night time to the affected parts and so let them be oft times renued â unguenti citrini recenter dispensati ⥠ii sulphuris vivi ⥠ss cum modico olei scm cucurb succi limonum fiat unguentum with this let the face be anointed when you goe to bed in the morning let it bee washed away with rose water being white by reason of bran infused therein moreover sharp vinegar boyled with branne and rose water and applied as before powerfully takes away the rednesse of the face â cerus litharg auri sulphur is vivi pulverisati an ⥠ss ponantur in phiala cum aceto aquarosarum linnen cloaths dipped herein shall be applied to the face on the night and it shall bee washed in the morning with the water of the infusion of bran this kinde of medicine shall be continued for a moneth â sanguinis tauri lb i. butyri recentis lb ss fiat distillatio utatur The liquor
which cannot be unfolded by manifest qualities or else resides in a subject which is not sufficiently knowne to us nor of a Physicall contemplation as the Minde For then we being destitute of Indications taken from the nature of the thing are compelled to turne our cogitations to impostures and crafty counsells and they say this Arte and Craft is of cheife use in Melancholy affects and fictions which are often more monstrous and deformed than the Chimera so much mentioned in the fables of the Ancients to which purpose I will not thinke much to recite two Examples A certaine man troubled with a Melancholike disease I know not by what errour of opinion had strongly perswaded himself that he was without a head the Physitions omitted nothing by which they might hope to take this madd opinion out of his minde But when they had in vaine tryed all medicines at length they devised this crafty but profitable device they fastened and put upon his head a most heavy helmet that so by the paine and trouble of his head nodding and drawne downe by that weight he might be admonished of his error It is reported another molested by the obscurity and darknesse of the same disease did verily beleeve that he had hornes upon his head neither could he be drawne or diverted from that absurd and monstrous opinion untill that binding up his eyes they miserablely bruised and scratched his forehead with the bony roughnesse of the lower parts of an oxes hornes that so he begun to beleeve by the painefull drawing of the blood that ran downe his face that those bloody hornes were forciblely plucked from him Ingenious Chirurgions in imitation of these examples may in like cases doe the like For that case requires a man of a quicke apprehension and advice who may give manifest proofe of his diligence and skill by medicinall stratagems as who forthwith can politikly device stratagems of divers sorts But now comming to the end of this our tract of Indications we must cheifly and principally observe That of Indications some are Indicative which absolutely and of themselves command this to be done other coindicative which indicate the same with the Indicative and joyntly shew it to be done but in some sort secundarily and not primitively some are repugnant which of themselves and their owne nature perswade quite contrary to that the indicative primitively did or which disswade us from doing that to performe which the indicative did perswade us other correpugnant which give their voyce after the same forme and manner with the repugnant against the indicative as the coindicative consent to and maintaine them Let this serve for an example of them all A Plethora or plenitude of humors of its owne nature requires and indicates blood-letting the Spring-time perswades and coindicates the same but to this counsell is quite opposite and repugnant a weake faculty and childhood is correpugnant Wherefore these foure must be diligently waighed and considered when we deliberate what is to be done and we must rather follow that which the indicative or repugnant shew and declare as what the disease and strength of the Patient require than that which the coindicative or correpugnant shall perswade becausethey have a weaker and but secundary power of indicating and not essentiall and primitive But because the kinds of Indications are so many and divers therfore that the knowledge of them may be more perspicuous and lesse confused I have thought good to describe and distinguish them by this following scheme A Table of Indications An Indication is a certaine plaine and compendious way which leades the Chirurgion to a certaine determinate and proposed end for the cure of the present disease of which there are 3. kinds The first is drawne from things natural which indicate their preservation by their like of this kind are many other which are drawne either From the strength and faculties of the patient For whose preservation oftentimes the proper cure of the disease must be neglected for where these faile it is impossible the Chirurgion should performe what he desires and expects From the teÌperament as if the Patient shall be Sanguine Cholericke Flegmaticke Of preservatioÌ of which the Chirurgion must have care and if they swarve from equallitie to reduce them to that which formerly they naturally were Melancholicke From the habite of the body as the patient shall be Dainty and delicate Slender and weake Low of stature Rare or else dense and compacte From the native condition of the hurt or affected part in which we coÌsider either The substance therof as for as much as it is simular ' we connider whether it be hot cold moist dry or as it is organicall and then whether it be a principall and noble part or a subordinate and ignoble part Or the sense whether quicke or dull by reason wherof the eye cannot endure such sharpe acrids medicines as simple flesh can Or the forme figure magnitude number site connexion action use From the Age for each age yeelds his peculiar Indications hence you may observe most diseases to be incureable in old men which are easily cured in yong others which in youth admit of no cure unlesse by the change of age and th' ensuing temperament From Sexe for medicines work upon weomen farre more easily than upon men From the time of the yeare for some meats and medicines are fit in Winter some in Summer From the Region for as there are diversities of situations and habits of places so also there are motions of humors and manners of diseases hence it is that wounds on the head at Paris sore shinns at Avignion are more difficult to be cured From the times of diseases for some things in the beginings others in the encrease state and declining of the disease are more convenient From the manner of diet for this as the proper temper must be preserved Wherefore such must be fed otherwise who live daintily than those who leade their lives sparingly and hardly Hereunto adde certaine peculiar natures which by a certaine hidden property are offended at this or that kinde of meate For there are some which not onely cannot concoct Ptisane Apples Soles Pertrige Water and such like but can scarse behold them without Nauseousnes The second is drawne from things not naturall which one while indicate their preservation by their like another while their change by their contraries for so If the Aire have as it were conspired with the disease by a certaine similitude of qualities to the destruction of the Patient it must be corrected by its contraries according to Arte. But if by the disagreement of qualities it resist the disease it must be kept in the same temper The third from things contrary to nature which shew they must be taken away by the use of their contraries as The disease the Indication being drawne from these The greatnesse The complication or commixtion with other so In
evacuation of the conjunct matter by the artery of the anckle of the same side being opened yet because it was not cut for this purpose but happened onely by chance I judged it was not much dissenting from this argument Pliny writes that there was one named Phalereus which casting up blood at his mouth and at the length medicines nothing availing being weary of his life went unarmed in the front of the battell against the enemy and there receiving a wound in his breast shed a great quantity of blood which gave an end to his spitting of blood the wound being healed and the veine which could not containe the blood being condensate At Paris Anno 1572. in Iuly a certaine Gentleman being of a modest and courteous cariage fell into a continuall Feaver and by that meanes became Franticke moved with the violence of which hee cast himselfe headlong out of a window two storyes high and fell first upon the shoulder of Vaterra the Duke of Alenzons Physition and then upon the pavement with which fall hee cruelly bruized his ribbs and hippe but was restored to his former judgment and reason There were present with the Patient besides Valterra witnesses of this accident these Physitions Alexis Magnus Duretus and Martinus The same hapened in the like disease and by the like chance to a certaine Gascoyne lying at the house of Agrippa in the Pavedostreete ãâã ãâã Doctor of Physicke of Mompelier and the Kings professor told me that a certaine Carpenter at Broquer a village in Switzerland being franticke cast himselfe headlong out of an high window into a river and being taken out of the water was presently restored to his understanding But if we may convert casualties into counsell and Arte I would not cast the Patient headlong out of a window But would rather cast them sodainely and thinking of no such thing into a great cesterne filled with cold water with their heads foremost neither would I take them out untill they had drunke a good quantitie of water that by that sodaine fall and strong feare the matter causing the Frenzy might be carryed from above downewards from the noble parts to the ignonoble the possibility of which is manifest by the forerecited examples as also by the example of such as bit by a mad Dogge fearing the water are often ducked into it to cure them CHAP. XXIIII Of Certaine jugling and deceiptfull wayes of Curing HEre I determine to treat of those Impostors who taking upon them the person of a Chirurgion doe by any meanes either right or wrong put themselves upon the workes of the Arte but they principally boast themselves amongst the jgnorant common sort of setting bones which are out of joynt and broken affirming as falsly as impudently that they have the knowledge of those things from their Ancestors as by a certaine hereditary right which is a most ridiculous fiction for our mindes when we are borne is as a smoth table upon which nothing is painted Otherwise what need wee take such labour and paines to acquire and exercise sciences God hath endued all brute beasts with an inbred knowledge of certaine things necessary for to preserve their life more than man But on the contrary hee hath enriched him with a wit furnished with incredible celerity and judgment by whose diligent and laborious agitation he subjects all things to his knowledge For it is no more likely that any man should have skill in Chirurgery because his father was a Chirurgeon than that one who never endured sweat dust nor Sunne in the field should know how to ride and governe a great horse and know how to carry away the credite in tilting onely because hee was begot by a Gentleman and one famous in the Arte of Warre There is another sort of Impostors farre more pernitious and lesse sufferable boldly and insolently promising to restore to their proper unity and seate bones which are broken and out of joynt by the onely murmuring of some conceited charmes so that they may but have the Patients name and his girdle In which thing I cannot sufficiently admire the idlenesse of our Country-men so easily crediting so great and pernitious an error not observing the inviolable law of the ancient Physitions and principally of Divine Hippocrates by which it is determined that three things are necessary to the setting of bones dislocated and out of joynt to draw the bones asunder to hold the bone receiving firmely immoveable with a strong and steddy hand to put the bone to be received into the cavity of the receiving For which purpose the diligence of the Ancients hath invented so many engines Glossocomies and bands lest that the hand should not be sufficient for that laborious worke What therefore is the madnesse of such Impostures to undertake to doe that by words which can scarse be done by the strong hands of so many Servants and by many artificiall engines Of late yeares another kind of Imposture hath sprung up in Germany they beare into fine powder a stone within there mother tongue they call Bembruch and give it in drinke to any who have a bone broken or dislocated and affirme that it is sufficient to cure them Through the same Germanie there wander other Impostors who bid to bring to them the Weapons with which any is hurt they lay it up in a secret place and free from noise and put and apply medicines to it as if they had the patient to dresse and in the meane time they suffer him to go about his busines impudently affirme that the wound heales by litle and litle by reason of the medicine applyed to the weapon But it is not likely that a thing inanimate which is destitute of all manner of sence should feele the effect of any medicine and lesse probable by much that the wounded party should receive any benefit from thence Neither if any should let mee see the truth of such jugdling by the events themselves and my owne eyes would I therefore beleeve that it were done naturally and by reason but rather by charmes and Magicke In the last assault of the Castle of Hisdin the Lord of Martigues the elder was shot through the breast with a Musket bullet I had him in cure together with the Physitions and Chirurgions of the Emperoure Charles the fist and Emanuel Philibert the Duke of Savoy who because hee entirely loved the wounded prisoner caused an assembly of Physitions and Chirurgions to consult of the best meanes for his cure They all were of one opinion that the wound was deadly and incureable because it passed through the midst of his lungs and besides had cast forth a great quantity of knotted blood into the hollownesse of his brest There was found at that time a certaine Spaniard a notable Knave and one of those Impostors who would pawne his life that hee would make him sound wherefore this Honorable Personage being in this desperate case was committed to his
wonderfull effect which Celandine hath upon the sight was learnt by the practise of Swallowes who have bin observed with it to have besmeared and so strengthened the eyes of their young Serpents rubbe their eyelids with fennell and are thought by that meanes to quicken and restore the decaying sight of their eyes The Tortois doth defend strengthen her selfe against the biting of Vipers by eating of savorie Beares by eating of Pismires expell that poison that they have contracted by their use of Mandrakes And for correction of that drowzinesse and sloth which growes upon them by their long sleepe in their dens they eate the herbe Aron i Cuckopint But the Art they use in the entising and catching of Pismires is very pretty They goe softly to the holes or hilles of the Pismires and there lay themselves all their length upon the ground as if they were dead hanging out their tongue wet with their foame which they draw not againe into their mouth before they feele them full of Pismires which are intised by the sweetnesse of the foame And having taken this as a purging medicine they expell by the guts those ill humors wherewith they were offended Wee see that Dogges give themselves a vomit by eating of a kinde of grasse which is from thence called Dogge-grasse Swine when they finde themselves sicke will hunt after smalt or river lobsters Stockdoves Blackbirds and Partridges purge themselves by bay leaves Pigeons Turtels and all sort of Pullen disburden themselves of grosse humors by taking of Pellitory of the wall The bird Ibis being not much unlike the Storke taught us the use of Clisters For when he finds himselfe oppressed with a burden of hurtfull humors he fills his bill with saltwater and so purgeth himselfe by that part by which the belly is best discharged The invention of the way of removing the Cataract of the eye wee must yeeld unto the Goate who by striking by chance against the thorny bushes pulls off the Cataract which hinders the sight and covers the ball of the eye and so recovers his sight The benefit of Phlebotomie we owe unto the Hippotamus or River-horse being a kinde of Horse and the inhabitant of the river Nilus who being a great devourer when hee finds himselfe surcharged with a great deale of bloud doth by rubbing his thigh against the sharpe sands on the bankeside open a veine whereby the superfluous bloud is discharged which he stoppeth likewise when it is fit by rowling himselfe in the thicke mudde The Tortois having chanced to eate any of the flesh of a Serpent doth make origanum and marjerom her Antidote The ancients found helpe from brute beasts even against the dreadfull and none-sparing force of lightning for they were of opinion that the wings of an Eagle were never strucke with lightning and therefore they put about their heads little wreathes of these feathers They were perswaded the same thing of the Seale or Sea-calfe and therefore were wont to encompasse their bodies with his skinne as a most certaine safegard against lightning It were a thing too long and laborious to speake of all those other muniments of life and health observed here and there by Aristotle and Plinie which we have learnt of brute beasts I will therefore end this Chapter after that I have first added this That we are beholding to beasts not onely for the skill of curing diseases and of preservation of health but for our foode our raiment and the ornament and beautifying the bodies Of the Faculty of brute Beasts in Presaging THe first knowledge and skill of Prognostication and observation of weather by the Aire was first delivered unto us from beasts of the land and water and from fowle For we see in daily observation that it is a signe of change of weather when Lambes and Rammes doe butt at one another with their hornes and playing wantonly doe kicke and keepe up their heeles The same is thought to bee presaged when the Oxe lickes himselfe against the haire and on the sodaine fills the Aire with his lowing and smells to the ground and when he feedes more greedily than he used to doe But if the Pismires in great multitudes fetch their prey so hastily that they runne and tumble one upon another in their narrow pathes it is thought a signe of raine As is also the busie working of Moales and the Cats rubbing and stroaking of her head and necke and above her eares with the bottome of her feete Also when Fishes play and leape a little above the water it is taken for a signe of raine But if the Dolphins doe the same in the sea and in great companies it is thought to presage a sodaine storme and tempest Whereby the Marriners forewarned use all care possible for the safetie of themselves and their shippes and if they can cast Anchor And it is sufficiently knowne what the louder croaking of Frogges than ordinary portends But the facultie of birds in this kinde of presaging is wonderfull If Cranes flie through the aire without noise it is a signe of faire weather and of the contrary if they make a great noise and flie stragglingly As also if Sea-fowle flie farre from the sea and light on the land The crie or scritching of Owles portends a change of the present weather whether foule or faire Plutarch saith that the loude cawing of the Crow betokens windes and showres as also when he flappes his side with his wings Geese and Duckes when they dive much and order and prune and picke their feathers with their beakes and crie to one another foretell raine and in like manner Swallowes when they flie so low about the water that they wet themselves and their winges And the Wren when he is observed to sing more sweetly than usuall and to hop up and downe And the Cocke when he chants or rather crowes presently after the setting of the Sunne And Gnats and Fleas when they bite more than ordinary If the Herne soare aloft into the aire it betokeneth faire weather if on the contrary he flie close by the water raine If Pidgeons come late home to the Dove-house it is a signe of raine If Bats flie in the evening they foreshew wet weather And lastly the Crocodile layes his egges in that place which must be the bounds of the overflowing of the river Nilus And therefore he that first meetes with these egges tels the rest of the countrie people and shewes them how high the floud will rise and what inundation it will make upon their grounds A thing most worthy of admiration that in this monster there should be that strong facultie of presaging Of the Industry of Fishes MAny sea-Fishes when they feele a tempest comming doe gravell or balast themselves to the end they may not be tossed up and downe at the pleasure of the waves Others when the fury of the sea is at the hight hide themselves in the
circumference of the Chorion or womb then presently with spunges we drew out by little and little all the humiditie contained in it the infant yet contained in it which was fit to come forth that so the coate Amnios being freed of this moisture we might see whether there were any other humor contained in any other coate besides But having done this with singular diligence and fidelity we could see no other humor nor no other separation of the membranes besides So that from that time I have confidently held this opinion that the infant in the wombe is onely wrapped in two coates the Chorion and Amnios But yet not satisfied by this experience that I might yet be more certaine concerning this Allantoides having passed through the two former coates I came to the infant and I put a quill into its bladder and blew it up as forceably as I could so to trie if by that blowing I might force the aire into that coate which we questioned as some have written But neither thus could I drive any aire from hence through the navell into the controvetted coate but rather I found it to flie out of the bladder by the privities Wherefore I am certainely perswaded that there is no Allantoides Moreover I could never finde nor see in the navell that passage called the urachus which they affirme to be the beginning and originall of the coate Allantoides But if it be granted that there is no such coate as the Allantoides what discommoditie will arise hereof specially seeing the sweate and urine of the infant may easily and without any discommoditie be received collected and contained in the same coate by reason of the small difference which is betweene them But if any object that the urine by its sharpenesse and touching will hurt the infant I will answer there can be no so great sharpenesse in the urine of so small an infant and that if that there be any it is tempered by the admixture of the gentle vapour of sweat Besides if you consider or have regard to the use of such an humor which is to hold up the child lest by its weight it breakes the ties by which it is bound to the wombe wee shall finde no humour more fit for this purpose than this serous as which by its thicknesse is much more fit to beare up a weight than the thinne and to liquide sweate For so we see the sea or salt water carries greater weights without danger of drowning than fresh rivers doe Wherefore I conclude that there is no neede that the urine should be kept and contained in one coate and the sweate in another The Ancients who have writ otherwise have written from observations made in beasts Wherefore we make but onely two coats the Chorion and Amnios the one of vhich seeing it containes the other they both so encompasse the child that they vest âon every side Fallopius in some sort seemes to be of this opinion for he onely makes two coates the Chorion and Amnios but hee thinkes the infant makes the water into a certaine pat of the Chorion as you may perceive by reading of his Observations Both these cotes are tied betweene themselves by the intercourse of most slender nervous fibes and small vessels penetrating from the outer Chorion to the inner Amnios Wherefore unlesse you warily handle these coates you may easily teare the Amnios in seprating it They are of the same temper with other membranes Their use is different for the Chorion is made both for the preservation of the vessels which it receives from the wombe for the generating of the umbilicall veines and arteries as also to keep whole and safe the parts which it invests Bt the Amnios is to receive and containe the excrementitious and ferous humors which the child shut up in the wombe is accustomed to evacuate But this coate very thinne and soft but strong and smooth lest by its touch it might hurt the infant whereupon it is called the Lamb-kinne coate CHAP. XXXVI Of the Navell THe Navell followes these coates It is a white body somewhat resembling the wreathen cord or girdle of the Franciscan Friers but that it hath not the knots standing so farre out but onely swelling in certaine places resembling a knot onely lifted up on one side it arises and takes its originall from a fleshie masse which we expressed by the name of swelling Cââ¦dones and goes into the midst of the lower belly of the infant yea verily into thââ¦idst of the whole body whose roote it is therefore said to be For even as a tâ⦠by the roote sucks nourishment from the earth so the infant in the wombe draw its nourishment by the navell The greatnesse of it in breadth and thicknesse eqââ¦ll the bignesse of the little finger But it is a foote and a halfe long so that children ãâã brought forth with it encompassing their middle necke armes or legges The figââ¦e of it is round It is composed of two arteries one veine and two coates It hath ââ¦se vessels from that great multitude of capillary veines and arteries which are seen ââ¦ispersed over the Chorion Wherefore the veine entring in at the navell penetraâ⦠from thence into the hollow part of the liver where divided into two according âalens opinion it makes the gate and hollow veines But the arteries caried by thââ¦selves the length of the navell cast themselves into the Iliacae which they make as also all other that from thence the vitall spirit may be carried by them over all the infant It hath its two coates from the Chorion But seeing they are mutually woven and conjoyned without any medium and are of a sufficient strength and thicknesse over all the navell they may seeme to make the infants externall skinne and fleshie pannicle I know very many reckon two umbilicall veines as also arteries and the urachus by or through which the urine flowes into the coate Allantoides But because this is not to be found in women but onely in beasts I willingly omit it because I doe not intend to mention any parts but such as belong to humane bodies Yet if there be any which can teach me that these parts which I thinke proper to brute beasts are to be found in women I will willingly confesse and that to his credit from whom I have reaped such benefit The other things that may be required concerning the navell as of its number site connexion temper and use may easily appeare by that we have spoken before For we hove apparently set downe the use when we said the navell was made for that purpose that the infant may be nourished by it as the tree by the roote by reason of the continuation of the vessels thereof with the preparing spermaticke vessels made by God for that purpose to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen The End of the third Booke THE FOURTH BOOKE TREATING OF THE Vitall parts contained in
the Chest The Preface HAving finished the first Booke of our Anatomy in explanation of the naturall parts contained in the lower belly now order requires that we treat of the Brest that so the parts in some sort already explained I meane the veines and arteries may bee dispatched after the same order and manner without interposition of any other matter And besides also that we may the more exactly and chearefully shew the rest of the parts which remaine as the head and limbs knowing already the originall of those vessels which are dispersed through them To this purpose we will define what the Chest is and then we will divide it into its parts Thirdly in these we will consider which parts containe and which are contained that so we may more happily finish our intended discourse CHAP. I. What the Thorax or the Chest is into what parts it may be devided and the nature of these parts THe Thorax or Chest is the middle belly terminated or bounded above with the coller-bones below with the midriffe before with the SternuÌ or brest behind with the twelve Vertebra's of the backe on both sides with the true and bastard ribs and with the intercostall and intercartilagineous muscles Nature hath given it this structure and composition lest that being a defence for the vitall parts against externall injuries it should hinder respiration which is no lesse needfull for the preservation of the native heate diffused by the vitall spirits and shut up in the heart as in the fountaine therof against internal injuries than the other forementioned parts against externall For if the chest should have bin all bony verily it had beene the stronger but it would have hindred our respiration or breathing which is performed by the dilating and contracting thereof Wherefore lest one of these should hinder the other nature hath framed it partly bony and gristlely and partly fleshie Some render another reason hereof which is that nature hath framed the chest that it might here also observe the order used by it in the fabricke of things which is that it might conjoine the parts much disagreeing in their composure as the lower belly altogether fleshie and the head all bony by a medium partaker both of the bony and fleshie substance which course wee see it hath observed in the connexion of the fire and water by the interposition of the aire of the earth and aire by the water placed betweene them The Chest is divided into three parts the upper lower and middle the collar bones containe the upper the midriffe the lower and the Sternon the middle The Sternon in Galens opinion is composed of seven bones I beleeve by reason of the great stature of the people that lived then Now in our times you shall oft finde it compact of three foure or five bones although we will not deny but that we have often observed it especially in young bodies to consist of seven or eight bones Wherefore those who have fewer bones in number in their Sternon have them larger that they might be sufficient to receive the ribbes This is the common opinion of the Sternon Yet Fallopius hath described it farre otherwise wherefore let those who desire to know more hereof looke in his observations At the lower part of the Sternon there is a gristle called commonly Furcula and Malum granatum or the Pomegranate because it resembles that fruite others call it Cartilago scutiformis that is the brest-blade It is placed there to be as it were a bulwarke or defence to the mouth of the stomacke endued with most exquisite sense and also that it should doe the like to that part of the midriffe which the liver beares up in that place situate above the orifice of the ventricule by the ligament comming betweene descending from the lower part of the same gristle into the upper part of the liuer The common people thinke that this gristle sometimes fals downe But it so adheares and is united to the bones of the Sternon that the falling thereof may seeme to be without any danger although oft times it may bee so moistened with watery and serous humidities with which the orifice of the stomacke abounds that as it were soaked and drunke with these it may be so relaxed that it may seeme to be out of its place in which case it may be pressed and forced by the hand into the former place and seate as also by applying outwardly and taking inwardly astringent and drying medicines to exhaust the superfluous humiditie This gristle at its beginning is narrow but more broad and obtuse at its end somewhat resembling the round or blunt point of a sword whereupon it is also called Cartilago Ensiformis or the swordlike gristle In some it hath a double in others a single point In old people it degenerates into a bone Now because we make mention of this gristle we will shew both what a gristle is and how many differences thereof there be that henceforward as often as wee shall have occasion to speake of a gristle you may understand what it is A gristle is a similar part of our bodies next to abone most terrestriall cold drie hard weighty and without sense differing from a bone in drienesse onely the which is more in a bone Wherefore a gristle being lost cannot be regenerated like as a bone without the interposition of a Callus The difference of these are almost the same with bones that is from their consistence substance greatnesse number site figure connexion action and use Omitting the other for brevitie sake I will only handle those differences which arise from site use and connexion Therefore gristles either adhere to the bones or of and by themselves make some part as the gristles of the eyelids called Tarsi of the Epiglottis and throatle And others which adhere to bones either adhere by the interposition of no medium as those which come betweene the bones of the Sternon the collar bones the share and hanch bones and others or by a ligament comming betweene as those which are at the ends of the bastard ribs to the Sternon by the meanes of a ligament that by those ligaments being softer than a gristle the motions of the chest may be more quickly and safely performed The gristles which depend on bones doe not onely yeeld strength to the bones but to themselves and the parts contained in them against such things as may breake and bruise them The gristles of the Sternon and at the ends of the bastard ribs are of this sort By this we may gather that the gristles have a double use one to polish and levigate the parts to which that slippery smoothnesse was necessary for performance of their dutie and for this use serve the gristles which are at the joynts to make their motions the more nimble The other use is to defend those parts upon which they are placed from externall injuries by breaking violent
Animall Spirit and necessary sense serving the whole body and to subject it selfe as an instrument to the principall faculties as to reason The braine is twofold the fore and hinde The hinde by reason of its smallnesse is called the Cerebellum the litle or After-braine But the fore by reason of its magnitude hath retained the absolute name of the braine Againe this fore-braine is two-fold the right and left parted by that depression which wee formerly mentioned of the Meninges into the body of the braine But this division is not to be here so absolutely taken as though the Braine were exactly divided and separated into so many parts but in the sense as we say the Liver and Lungs are divided a pretty way whereas at their Basis they have one continued body The outward surface of the Braine is soft but the inward hard callous and very smooth when on the contrary the outward appeares indented and unequall with many windings and crested as it were with many wormelike foldings CHAP. VII Of the ventricles and mamillary processes of the Braine FOr the easie demonstration of the ventricles of the braine it is convenient you cut away a large portion thereof and in your cutting observe the blood sweating our of the pores of it But besides it is fit you consider the spongy substance by which the excrements of the braine are heaped up to be presently strained out and sent away by the hollow passage In the substance of the braine you must observe 4 ventricles mutually conjoined by certaine passages by which the spirits endued with the species of things sensible may goe from one into another The first and two greater one on each side are placed in the upper braine The third is under them in the middle part of the braine The fourth and last at the fore side of the Cerebellum towards the beginning of the spinall marrow The two formost are extended the length way of the braine in the forme of a semicircle whose hornes looke or bend outwards They are spacious and large because it was meet the Spirits contained there together with their excrements should be there purified and clensed but in other ventricles the pure and already elaborate spirits are onely received These ventricles are white and smooth in their inner superficies but that on each side they have an extuberancy at the midst of the semicircle scituate at the basis of the Pillar of the middle ventricle towards the nose under the Septum lucidum or cleere partition severing or parting in sunder these two ventricles This Septum lucidum or cleare or thin partition is nothing else than a portion of the braine indifferently solide but very cleere that so through this partition the animall spirits contained in these two ventricles may mutually passe and bee communicated and yet no other grosser substance may peirce the thin density thereof Wherefore it is not to be feared that the water contained in one of the ventricles may passe to the other through this partitioÌ as I have oft times observed to the great admiration of the spectators in the dead bodyes of such as dyed of the Palsy in which I have found the ventricle of that side which was taken with the palsy much dilated according to the quantity of the water contained therein the other being either wholy empty and without any or certainly no fuller than in any other dead through any other occasion For some affirme that there is a certaine kind of waterish moisture alwaies to be found in the ventricles which may be made by the condensation of the Animall spirits by the force of the deadly cold But these two first ventricles of the braine goe into one common passage as both the bellowes of a fornace whereby the spirit instructed with the species of things goes into the under or middle ventricle from theformer In these same first ventricles the Plexus Choroides is to be considered and in like manner the passage by which the grosser excrements are driven or sent into the pituitary Glandule The Third Figure represents the Cerebellum with the wormy processes separated from it AB The right and left part of the After-braine C D The anterior and posterior regions of the middle part of the After braine E The anterior wormy processe F The posterior wormy processe GG In this place the After-braine did grow to the spinall marrow H The cavity in the spinall marrow maketh the forth ventricle I K. The anterior and posterior processes of the braine called vermi-formes or the wormy processes This Plexus Choroides is nothing else but a production of the Pia mater diversly folded with the mutuall implication of veines and arterys woven in the forme of a net These vessels are of magnitude and capacity sufficient both to yeild life and nourishment to that particle to which they are fastened as also for the generation of the Animall spirits as which take fit matter from the veines stretched fourth into this same Plexus the hinde artery and veine Torcular and also from the aire entring into the braine by the mamillary processes But the mamillary processes are certaine common waies for conveyance of the aire and smells into the braine and carrying of excrements from the braine For thus in them who have the Catarrhe and Corizae or pose neither the aire nor smels can penetrate into the braine whence frequent sneesings ensue the braine strongly moving it selfe to the expulsion of that which is troublesome to it But of the excrements of the braine whether bred there or proceeding from some other part some are of a fumide and vaporous nature which breathe insensibly through the Sutures of the skull Others are grosse and viscide of which a great part is expelled by both these productions or through each of them For thus in the Pose you may see some who have one of their nosthrils stopt the other running and some who have both obstructed The most proper benefit of the two first ventricles of the braine is to entertaine the Phantasie as in a convenient seat and habitation seeing the minde there estimates and disposes in order the species of things brought in from the externall senses that so it may receive a true judgement of them from reason which resides in the middle ventricle The third ventricle is seated betweene the hindermost extremityes of the former ventricles and the last ventricle of the Cerebellum In this sixe parts present themselves to our consideration that is the Psalloides or Arch the Conarium or pine Glandule the Buttockes wormelike productions the Bason and passage which is from this middle into the last and hindemost ventricle The Psalloides or arch is nothing els but the cover of the middle ventricle resembling a roofe borne up with three stayes or pillars the one whereof is extended to the nose under the Septum lucidum the two other on each side one looke
putrifaction onely excepted which properly appertaines to putride feavers For a Bubo also which is a Phlegmon of the Glandules causes a Diary as Hippocrates shewes All feavers proceeding from the Tumors of the Glandules are evill the Diary excepted Which Aphorisme must be understood warily and with that distinction which Galen gives in his commentary where he saith It is only to be understood of Tumors risen in the Glandules without occasion that is without any evident and manifest cause for otherwise Feavers that thence take their originall though not Diary yet are not all evill as we learne by Buboes in Children and the venereous Buboes which happen without inflammation or corruption of the liver for such commonly have no maligne Feaver accompanying them which thing is worthy a Chirurgions observation The common signes of a Diary are a moderate and vaporous heate feeling gentle to the hand a pulse swift and frequent sometimes great and strong as when the Diary is caused by anger sometimes litle if the Feaver proceede from sorrow hunger cold crudity for other respects equall and ordinary The most certaine signes are if the Feaver come upon one not by litle and litle but sodainly and that from some externall and evident cause no loathing of meat no causelesse wearinesse no deepe sleepe yawning great paine restlesnesse shaking nor cold going before and lastly no other troublesome symptome preceeding Wee here make no mention of the urine because most frequently they resemble the vrines of sound bodyes for in so short a time as Diaryes endure there cannot so great a perturbation be raised in the blood that there may be signes thereof found in the vrine A Diary is ended in one fit which by the proper nature of this Feaver lasts but one day although sometimes otherwise it is extended to three or foure dayes space and then it easily degenerates into a Putride especially any error of the Patient Phiâition or those which attend him concurring therewith or if the externall things bee not rightly fitted This Feaver is terminated either by insensible transpiration or by the moisture of the skin or by a sweate naturall gentle and not ill smelling to this Diary wee may referre the unputride Synochus generated of blood not putrid but onely heated beyond measure For usually there arises a great heate over all the body by meanes of the blood immoderatly heated whence the veines become more tumide the face appeares fiery the Eyes red and burning the breath hot and to conclude the whole habite of the body more full by reason of that Ebullition of the blood and the diffusion of the vapours thence arising over all the body Whence it is that this kinde of Synochus may be called a vapourous Feaver To this Children are incident as also all sanguine bodyes which have no ill humors The cure of this and the Ephemera or Diary is the same because it may scarse seeme different from the Ephemera in any other thing than that it may be prolonged for three or foure dayes Wherefore whatsoever we shall say for the cure of the Ephemera may be all applyed to the Synochus bloodletting excepted which in an unputrid Synochus is very necessary Now the Cure of a Diary Feaver consists in the decent use of things not naturall contrary to the cause of the disease wherefore bathes of warme and naturall water are very profitable so that the Patient be not Plethoricke nor stufft with excrements nor obnoxious to catarrhes and defluxions because a catarrhe is easily caused and augmented by the humors diffused and dissolved by the heate of a bath therefore in this case we must eschew frictions and annointing with warme oile which things notwithstanding are thought very usefull in these kind of Feavers especially when they have their originall from extreme labour by astriction of the skin or a Bubo Let this be a generall rule that to every cause whence this Feaver proceeded you oppose the contrary for a remedy as to labour rest to watching sleep to anger and sorrow the gratefull society of friends and all things replenished with pleasant good will and to a Bubo the proper cure thereof Wine moderately tempered with water according to the custome of the sicke patient is good and profitable in all causes of this Feaver except he be pained in his head or that the Feaver drew its originall from anger or a Bubo for in this last case especially the patient must abstaine wholy from wine untill the inflammation come to the state and begins to decline This kinde of Feaver often troubles infants and then you must prescribe such medicines to their Nurses as if they were sicke that so by this meanes their milke may become medicinable Also it will be good to put the Infant himselfe into a bath of naturall and warme water and presently after the bath to anoint the ridge of the backe and brest with oile of Violets But if a Phlegmon possesse any inward part or otherwise by its nature be great or seated neare any principall Bowell so that it may continually send from it either a putrid matter or exhalation to the heart and not onely affect it by a quality or preternaturall heate by the continuity of the parts thence will arise the Putride Synochus if the blood by contagion putrifying in the greater vessells consists of on equall mixture of the foure humors This Feaver is cheifly thus knowne it hath no exacerbations or remissions but much lesse intermissions it is extended beyond the space of twenty foure houres neither doth it then end in vomite sweat moisture or by litle and litle by insensible transpiration after the manner of intermitting Feavers or Agues but remaines constant untill it leaves the Patient for altogether it commonly happens not unlesse to these of a good temper and complexion which abound with much blood and that tempered by an equall mixture of the foure humors It commonly endures not long because the blood by power of some peculiar putrifaction degenerating into choler or Melancholy will presently bring forth another kinde of feaver to wit a Tertian or continued Quartaine The cure of this Feaver as I have heard of most learned Physitions cheifly consists in Bloodletting For by letting of blood the fullnesse is diminished therfore the obstruction is taken away and lastly the putrefaction And seeing that in this kinde of Feaver there is not onely a fault of the matter by the putrefaction of the blood but also of the Temper by excesse of heat certainely Phlebotomy helps not only as we said the putrefaction but also the hote distemper For the blood in which all the heate of the creature is conteined whilest it is taken way the acrid and fuliginous excrements exhale and vanish away with it which kept in encreased the Feverish heate Moreover the veines to shun emptinesse which nature abhors are filled with much cold aire instead of the hot blood which was drawne away
is no marvaile if great Inflammations bring with them Tertian Feavers or Agues which have their fit every third day for it is called anIntermitting Tertian which comes every other day The Primitive causes in generall are strong exercises especially in the hot Sunne the use of heating and drying either meats or medicines great abstinence joyned with great labour care sorrow the antecedent causes are the plenty of choler in the body an hot and dry distemperature either of the whole body or of the liver onely the conjunct cause is the putrefaction of the Cholericke humor lying in some plenty without the greater vessells in the habit of the body The signes a shaking or shivering like as when we have made water in a cold winter morning a great pricking stretching or stiffnesse as if there were pins thrust into us over all our bodies by reasoÌ of the acrimony of the cholerick humor driven uncertainly violently over all the body the sensible membranous Nervousparticles at the beginning of the fit then presently the heate becomes acride the Feaver kindled like a fire in dry straw the pulse is great quicke and equall the tongue dry the urine yellowish red and thin The Symptomes are watchings thirst talking idlely anger disquietnesse tossing the body at the least noise or whispering These Feavers are terminated by great sweats They are incident to cholericke young men such as are leane in Summers after the fit oft times follow cholericke vomiting yellowish stooles After the fit there followes an absolute intermission reteining no reliques of the Feaver untill the approach of the following fit because all the cholericke matter by the force of that fit nature is easily cast out of the body by reason of its natural levity facillity whereas in Quotidians there is no such thing as which after the fit alwaies leave in the body a sense seeling of a certaine inequality by reason of the stubbornesse of the Phlegmatick humor dulnesse to motion The fit commonly uses to endure 4 5 or 6 houres although at sometime it may be extended to 8 or 10. This Feaver is ended at 7 fits and usually is not dangerous unlesse there be some error committed by the Physition Patient or such as attend him Tertians in summer are shorter in winter longer Wherefore the beginning of the fit is accompanied with stiffenesse or stretching the state with sweate whereupon if the nose lips of mouth breake forth into pimples or scabbes it is a signe of the end of the Feaver and of the power of nature which is able to drive the conjunct cause of the disease from the center to the habite of the body yet these pimples appeare not in the declining of all Tertians but onely then when the Cholericke humor causing the Feaver shall reside in the stomacke or is driven thither from some other part of the first region of the Liver For hence the subtler portion therof carryed by the continuation of the inner coate to the mouth and nose by its acrimony easily causes pimples in these places The cure is performed by Diet and Pharmacy Therefore let the Diet be so ordered for the sixe things not naturall that it may incline to refrigeration and humection as much as the digestive faculty will permit as Lettuce Sorrell Gourds Cowcumbers Mallowes Barly Creames Wine much a laid with water thinne small and that sparingly and not before signes of concoction shall appeare in the urine for at the beginning he may not use wine nor in the declining but with these conditions which we have prescribed But for the time of feeding the patient on that day the fit is expected hee must eate nothing for three houres before the fit lest the aguish heate lighting on such meaâs as yet crude may corrupt and putrefie them whence the matter of the Feaver may be increased because it is as proper to that heate to corrupt all things as to the native to preserve and vindicate from putrefaction the fit lengthened and nature called away from the concoction and excretion of the Morbisicke humor yet wee may temper the severity of this law by having regard to the strength of the patient for it will be convenient to feed a weake patient not onely before the fit but also in the fit it selfe but that onely sparingly lest the strength should be too much impaired Now for Pharmacy It must be considered whether the strength of the Patient be sufficient if the humors abound for then you may prescribe Diaprunum simplex Cassia newly extracted the decoction of Violets of Citrine Myrobalanes Syrupes of Violets Roses of Pomegranats and Vinâger But if the powers of the Patient languish hee must not onely not be purged but also must not draw blood too plenteously because Cholericke men soone faint by reason of the facile and casie dissipation of the subtle humors and spirits besides such as are subject to tertian Feavers doe not commonly abound with blood unlesse it be with Choleticke blood which must rather be renued or amended by cooling and humecting things than evacuated Yea verily when it is both commodious and necessary to evacuate the body it may be attempted with far more safety by such things as worke by insensible transpiration which provoke sweats vomite or urine by reason of the subtlety of the Cholericke humor than by any other Also the frequent use of emollient glysters made with a docoction of Prunes jujubes Violets branne and Barly will profit much If the patient fall into a Delirium or talke idlely by reason of the heate and drynes of the head with a particular excesse of the Cholericke humor the head must be cooled by applying to the Temples and forehead and putting into the nose oyle of Violets Roses or womans milke Let the feete and legs be bathed in faire and warme water and the soles of the feet be anoynted with oyle of Violes and such like In the declining a Bath made of the branches of Vines the leaves of Willowes Lettuce and other refrigerating things boyled in faire water may be profitablely used three houres after meat eaten sparingly But I would have you so to understand the Declination or declining not of one particular fit but of the disease in generall that the humors already concocted allured to the skin by the warmnesse of the bath may more easily and readily breathe forth he which otherwise ordaines a bath at the beginning of the disease will cause a constipation in the skin and habit of the body by drawing thither the humors peradventure tough and grosse no evacuation going before Also it will be good after generall purgations to cause sweate by drinking White wine thinne and well tempered with water but urine by decoction of Smallage and Dill Certainely sweate is very laudable in every putride Feaver because it evacuates the conjunct matter of the disease but chiefly in a Tertian by reason that choler
rebellious and untractable as that which contemnes milde remedies and becomes more fierce by acride and strong the paine feaver and all the symptomes being encreased from whence the powers are dejected the wasting and consumption of the body followes and lastly death Yet if it be small and in a part which may suffer amputation the body being first purged and bloud drawne the strength of the Patient not disswading it will be convenient to use the hand and to take hold of and cut away whatsoever is corrupt even to the quicke that no feare of contagion may remaine or be left behind The amputation finished the bloud must not be preseÌtly stopped but permitted to flow out in some measure yea verily pressed forth all about it that so the veines swollne with blacke and melancholicke bloud may be disburdened When you have taken a sufficient quantity of bloud the place must be scared with an actuall cautery For that will strengthen the part affected draw forth the venenate quality and also stay the defluxion Then must you apply mitigaâ⦠medicines procure the falling away of the Eschar To conclude that which remâ⦠must be performed according to the cure of other ulcers Now we know and ââ¦stand that all the Cancer is cut away and all the malignity thereof extinct when ââ¦lcer casts forth laudable matter when that good flesh begins to growâ⦠little ââ¦ittle like to the graines of a Pomeganate the pricking paine and ââ¦e symptomes being asswaged Yet the cure of an ulcerated Cancer which shall possesse the lips may be more happily and mildly performed no causticke medicine being applied after section so also that scarse any deformity will be left when it is cicatrized Which new and never formerly tried or written of way as farre as I know I found and performed in a man of fifty yeares old Doctor Iohn Altine a most learned Physition being called to Counsell Iames Guillemeaâ⦠and Master Eustachius the Kings Chirurgions and Iohn Le Ieune the Duke of Guise his most worthy Chirurgion being present The way is this The Cancer must be thrust through the lips on both sides above and below with a needle and threed that so you may rule and governe the Cancer with your left hand by the benefit of the threed least any portion thereof should scape the instrument in cutting and then with your Sizers in the right hand you ââ¦ut it off all at once yet it must be so done that some substance of the inner ââ¦the lippe which is next to the teeth may remaine if so be that the Cancer be not growne quite through which may serve as it were for a foundation to generate flesh to fill up the hollownesse againe Then when it hath bled sufficiently the sides brinkes of the wound must be scarified on the right and lift sides within and without with somewhat a deepe scarification that so when we would draw together the sides and lips of the wound by that manner of stitching which is used in an hare-lippe we may have the flesh more pliant and tractable to the needle and threed The residue of the cure must be performed just after the same manner as we use in hare-lips of which we shall treate hereafter CHAP. XXX Of the Topicke medicines to be applied to an unlcerated and not ulcerated Cancer WE at the beginning use repercussive medicines such as are the juyces of Nightshade Plantaine Henbane Lettuce Sorrell Houseleeke Water Lentill or Duckes-meate Knotgrasse Pomegranates and the like Also Oleum rosarum omphacinum the powders of Sumach Berberies Litharge Ceruse Burnt-lead Tutia Quicksilver and the like Of which you may compose Fomentations Liniments Ointments Cataplasmes Emplaisters Emplastrum Diacalcitheos dissolved with juice of Nightshade and oile of Roses is very fit for not ulcerated Cancers Pompholix or Tutia washed in juice of Nightshade or Plantaine is very good for ulcerated Cancers Besides this following medicine is very coÌmendable â Lytharg cerus an ⥠j terantur in mortario plumb cum oleo rosar donec reducantured consistentiam linimenti vel unguenti and there may be use of a resolving and repercassive ointment as â plumbi usti loti pomphol thuris an Êijss absinth pontic ⥠ss olei rosarum ⥠iij ceraeÊvj succi solani quantum sufficit ad unguenti crassitudinem They very much commend Theodorickes Emplaister to asswage the paine of ulcerated Cancers â Olei ros cerae alb an ⥠ijss succigranat solani an ⥠ij cerusae lotae ⥠j plumbi usti loti tuthiae praepar an ⥠ss thuris mastich an Êij fiat empl molle This following ointment I have often used with good successe â Therciac veter ⥠j succi cancrorum ⥠ss succi lactucae olei rosar an ⥠iss vitel ovorum sub cinerib coct ij camphor Êss pistentur omnia in mortario plumb fiat unguentunâ â spum argent axungiae porei recentis cerae alb an lib. ss olei boni ⥠viij vitel ovorum assat iiij fiat unguent servetur usui And when you will vse it mixe it with a little ointment of Roses I have also mitigated great paine by applying Leaches to an unulcerated Cancer in that part where the torment was most vehement by disburdening the part of some portion of the maligne humor which same thing I have done by application of young Whelpâ⦠or Kitlings or Pidgions or Chickins cut long wayes and presently applied to the ulcer and now and then changed as soone as their heat seemes dissolved and ââ¦hers applied for the naturall heat in an anodyne or mitigating medicine Iohn Baââ¦âheodosius in his Epistles writes that a cataplasme of the herbe Erysimum or Cââ¦cke being beaten is very good to be applied to a Cancer not ulcerated but if the Cancerââ¦cerated ââ¦cerated he boiles this same herbe in Hydromel and so by injections and lotions ââ¦ses the ulcer and mitigates the paine If the Cancer affect the wombe the patient feeles the pricking of the paine in the groines above the pecten and in the Kidneyes is often troubled with a difficulty of making water but when it is ulcerated it poures forth filth or matter exceeding stinking carion-like and that in great plenty the filthy vapour of which carryed up to the heart and braine causes often swounding Now to mitigate the paines of such like places the following medicines are of good use â Mucag. semin lini foenugr extract in aqua rosar plantaginis quod satis est Of this being warme make a fomehtation â Rad. Atheae lb ss coquatur in hydromelite pistetur traijciatur addendo olei rosar parum fiat Cataplasma Also you shall make divers pessaries according to the different kinds of paine also make injections of the juice of Plantaine Knotgrasse Lettuce Purslaine mixed together and agitated or laboured in a leaden mortar wiâ⦠oyle of Roses for this kinde of medicine is commended by Galen in every kinde of
not obscurely be gathered by the writings of Galen But beware you be not deceived by the forementioned signes For sometimes in large Aneurismaes you can perceive no pulsation neither can you force the blood into the Artery by the pressure of your fingers either because the quantity of such blood is greater than which can be contayned in the ancient receptacles of the Artery or because it is condensate and concrete into Clods whereupon wanting the benefit of ventilation from the heart it presently putrifies Thence ensue great paine a Gangren and mortification of the part and lastly the death of the Creature The End of the Seventh Booke OF PARTICULAR TVMORS AGAINST NATVRE THE EIGHT BOOKE The Preface BEcause the Cure of diseases must be varied according to the variety of the temper not onely of the body in generall but also of each part thereof the strength figure forme site and sence thereof being taken into consideration I thinke it worth my paines having already spoken of Tumors in Generall if I shall treate of them in particular which affect each part of the body beginning with those which assayle the head Therefore the Tumor either affects the whole head or else onely some particle thereof as the Eyes Eares Nose Gumms and the like Let the Hydrocephalos and Physocephalos be examples of those tumors which possesse the whole head CHAP. I. Of an Hydrocephalos or watry tumor which commonly affects the heads of Infants THe Greekes call this disease Hydrocephalos as it were a Dropsie of the Head by a waterish humor being a disease almost peculiar to Infants newly borne It hath for an externall cause the violent compression of the head by the hand of the Midwife or otherwise at the birth or by a fall contusion and the like For hence comes a breaking of a veine or Artery and an effusion of the blood under the skinne Which by corruption becomming whayish lastly degenerateth into a certen waterish humor It hath also an inward cause which is the abundance of serous and acride blood which by its tenuity and heat sweats through the Pores of the vessells sometimes betweene the Musculous skinne of the head and the Pericranium sometimes betweene the Pericranium and the skull and sometimes betweene the skull and the membrane called Dura mater and otherwhiles in the ventricles of the braine The signes of it contained in the space betweene the Musculous skinne and the Pericranium are a manifest tumor without paine soft and much yeeelding to the pressure of the fingers The Signes when it remayneth betweene the Pericranium and the skull are for the most part like the forenamed unlesse it be that the Tumor is a little harder and not so yeelding to the finger by reason of the parts betweene it and the finger And also there is somewhat more sence of paine But when it is in the space betweene the skull and Dura mater or in the ventricles of the Braine or the whole substance thereof there is dullnesse of the sences as of the sight and hearing the tumor doth not yeeld to the touch unlesse you use strong impression for then it sincketh somewhat downe especially in infants newly borne who have their sculls almost as soft as waxe and the junctures of their Sutures laxe both by nature as also by accident by reason of the humor conteined therein moistening and relaxing all the adjacent parts the humor conteined here lifts up the Scull somewhat more high especially at the meetings of the Sutures which you may thus know because the Tumor being pressed the humor flyes backe into the secret passages of the braine To conclude the paine is more vehement the whole head more swollen the forehead stands somewhat further out the eye is fixt and immoveable and also weepes by reason of the serous humor sweating out of the braine Vesalius writes that hee saw a girle of two yeares old whose head was thicker than any mans head by this kinde of Tumor and the Scull not bonie but membranous as it useth to be in abortive birthes and that there was nine pound of water ran out of it Aâucrasis tells that he saw a child whose head grew every day bigger by reason of the watery moisture conteined therein till at length the tumor became so great that his necke could not beare it neither standing nor sitting so that hee died in a short time I have observed and had in cure foure children troubled with this disease one of which being dissected after it died had a braine no bigger than a Tennis Ball. But of a Tumor and humor conteined within under the Cranium or Scull I have seene none recover but they are easily healed of an externall Tumor Therefore whether the humor lye under the Pericranium or under the musculous skin of the head it must first be assailed with resolving medicines but if it cannot be thus overcome you must make an incision taking heede of the Temporall Muscle and thence presse out all the humor whether it resemble the washing of flesh newly killed or blackish blood or congealed or knotted blood as when the tumor bath beene caused by contusion then the wound must be filled with dry lint and covered with double boulsters and lastly bound with a fitting ligature CHAP. II. Of a Polypus being an eating disease in the Nose THe Polypus is a Tumor of the Nose against nature commonly arising from the Os Ethmâides of spungye bone It is so called because it resembles the fect of a Sea Polypus in figure and the flesh thereof in consistence This Tumor stops the Nose intercepting and hindering the liberty of speaking and blowing the Nose Celsus saith the Polypus is a caruncle or Excrescence one while white another while reddish which adheres to the bone of the Nose and sometimes fills the Nosthrils hanging towards the lipps sometimes it descends backe through that hole by which the spirit descends from the Nose to the throtle it growes so that it may he seene behinde the Vvula and often strangles a man by stopping his breath There are five kinds thereof the first is a soft membrane long and thin like the relaxed and depressed Vvula hanging from the middle gristle of the nose being filled with a Phlegmaticke and viscide humor This in exspiration hangs out of the Nose but is drawne in and hid by inspiration it makes one snaffle in their speech and snort in their sleepe The second hath hard flesh bred of Melancholy blood without adustion which obstructing the nosthrils intercepts the respiration made by that part The third is flesh hanging from the Gristle round and soft being the off-spring of Phlegmaticke blood The fourth is an hard Tumor like flesh which when it is touched yeelds a sound like a stone it is generated of Melancholike blood dryed being somewhat of the nature of a Scirrhus confirmed and without paine The fifth is as it were composed of many cancrous ulcers
be applyed sometimes with scarification sometimes without to the necke and shoulders and let frictions and painefull Ligatures be used to the extreme parts But let the humor impact in the part be drawne away by glisters and sharpe suppositories Whilest the matter is in defluxion let the mouth without delay be washed with astringent gargarismes to hinder the defluxion of the humor least by its suddaine falling downe it kill the Patient as it often happens all the Physitions care and diligence not withstanding Therefore let the mouth be frequently washed with Oxycrate or such a gargarisme â Pomorum silvest nu iiij sumach Rosar rub an m. ss berber Êij let them be all boyled with sufficient quantity of water to the consumption of the halfe adding thereunto of the wine of soure Pomegranats ⥠iiij of diamoron ⥠ij let it be a litle more boyled and make a gargle according to arte And there may be other Gargarismes made of the waters of Plantaine Night-shade Verjuice Iulep of Roses and the like But if the matter of the defluxion shall be Phlegmaticke Alume Pomgranate pill Cypresse nuts and a litle Vinegar may be safely added But on the contrary repercussives must not be outwardly applyed but rather Lenitives where by the externall parts may be relaxed and rarified and so the way be open either for the diffusing or resolving the portion of the humor You shall know the humor to begin to be resolved if the Feaver leave the patient if he swallow speake and breathe more freely if he sleepe quietly and the paine begin to be much aswaged Therefore then natures endeavor must be helped by applying resolving medicines or else by using suppuratives inwardly and outwardly if the matter seeme to turne into Pus Therefore let gargarismes be made of the roots of March-Mallowes Figgs Iujubes damaske Prunes Dates perfectly boyled in water The like benefit may be had by Gargarismes of Cowes milke with Sugar by oyle of sweete Almonds or Violets warme for such things helpe forward suppuration and aswage paine let suppurating cataplasmes be applyed outwardly to the necke and throate and the parts be wrapped with wooll moistened with oyle of Lillyes When the Physition shall perceive that the humor is perfectly turned into pus let the patients mouth be opened with the Speculum oris and the abscesse opened with a crooked and long incision knife then let the mouth be now and then washed with clensing gargles as â Aquae hordej lib. ss mellis ros syr rosar sic an ⥠j. fiag gargarisma Also the use of aenomel that is wine and Hony will be fit for this purpose The ulcer being clensed by these means let it be cicatrized with a litle roch-Alume added to the former gargarismes The Figure of an incision knife opened out of the hafte which serves for a sheath thereto CHAP. IX Of the Bronchocele or Rupture of the throate THat which the French call Goetra that the Greeks call Bronchocele the Latines Gutturis Hernia that is the Rupture of the throate For it is a round tumor of the throate the matter wherof comming from within outwards is conteined betweene the skin and weazon it proceeds in weomen from the same cause as an Aneurisma But this generall name of Bronchocele undergoes many differences for sometimes it retaines the nature of Melicerides other whiles of Steatom'as Atheroma's or Aneurisma's in some there is found a fleshy substance having some small paine some of these are small others so great that they seeme almost to cover all the throatt some have a Cyste or bagge others have no such thing all how many so ever they be and what end they shall have may be knowne by their proper signes these which shall be cureable may be opened with an actuall or potentiall cautery or with an incision knife Hence if it be possible let the matter be presently evacuated but if it cannot be done at once let it be performeed at diverse times and discussed by fit remedies and lastly let the ulcer be consolidated and cicatrized CHAP. X. Of the Pleurisie THe Pleurisie is an inflammation of the membrane investing the ribbes caused by subtile and cholericke bloud springing upwards with great violence from the hollow veine into the Axygos and thence into the intercostall veines is at length powred forth into the emptie spaces of the intercostall muscles and the mentioned membrane Being contained there if it tend to suppuration it commonly infers a pricking paine a Feaver and difficulty of breathing This suppurated bloud is purged and evacuated one while by the mouth the Lungs sucking it and so casting it into the Weazon and so into the mouth otherwhiles by urine and sometimes by stoole But if nature being too weake cannot expectorate the purulent blood poured forth into the capacity of the Chest the disease is turned into an Empyema wherefore the Chirurgion must then be called who beginning to reckon from below upwards may make a vent betweene the third and fourth true and legitimate ribs that must be done either with an actuall or potentiall cautery or with a sharpe knife drawne upwards towards the backe but not downwards lest the vessells should be violated which are disseminated under the rib This apertion may be safely and easily performed by this actuall caurtry it is perforated with foure holes through one whereof there is a pin put higher or lower according to the depth manner of your incision then the point thereof is thrust through a plate afiron perforated also in the midst into the part designed by the Physition lest the wavering hand might peradventure touch and so hurt the other parts not to be medled withall This same plate must be somewhat hollowed that so it might be more easily fitted to the gibbous side and bound by the corners on the contrary side with foure strings Wherefore I have thought good here to expresse the figures thereof The Figure of an actuall cantery with its plate fit to be used in a pleurisie But if the patient shall have a large body Chest and ribs you may divide and perforate the ribs themselves with a Trepan howsoever the apertion be made the pus or matter must be evacuated by little and litle at severall times and the capacity of the Chest clensed from the purulent matter by a detergent injection of vj ounces of Barly water and ⥠ij hony of Roses and other the like things mentioned at large in our cure of wounds CHAP. XI Of the Dropsie THe Dropsie is a Tumor against nature by the aboundance of a waterish humor of flatulencies or Phlegme gathered one while in all the habite of the body otherwhiles in some part and that especially in the capacity of the belly betweene the Peritonaeum and entrailes From this distinction of places and matters there arise divers kinds of Dropses First that Dropsie which fils that space of the belly is either
both from the seat of the tumor as also from their matter For thus they have called an unperfect rupture which descends not beyond the Groines nor falls downe into the Codds Buboâocele but the compleate which penetrates into the Codde if it be by falling downe of the Gut Enterocele if from the Kall Epiplocele if from them both together they name it Enteroepiplocele but if the tumor proceede from a waterish humor they terme it Hydrocele if from winde Physocele if from both Hydrophydocele if a fleshie excrescence shall grow about the testicle or in the substance thereof it is named Sarcocele If the veines interwoven and divaricated diverse wayes shall be swollen in the Codde and Testicles the tumor obtaines the name of a Cirsocele But if the humors shall be shut up or sent thither the name is imposed upon the tumor from the predominant humor as we have noted in the beginning of our Tractate of tumors The causes are many as all too violent motions a stroake a fall from a high place vomiting a cough leaping riding upon a trotting horse the sounding of trumpets or sackbuts the carrying or lifting vp of a heavy burden racking also the too immoderate use of viscide and flatulent meates for all such things may either relaxe or breake the Iertonaeum as that which is a thinne and extended membrane The signes of a Buboâocele are a round tumor in the Groine which pressed is easily forced in The signes of an Enterocele are a hard tumor in the Codde which forced returneth backe and departeth with a certaine murmour and paine but the tumor proceeding of the Kall is laxe and feeles soft like Wooll and which is more difficultly forced in than that which proceeds from the Guts but yet without murmuring and paine for the substance of the Guts seeing it is one and continued to it selfe they doe not onely mutually succeede each other but by a certaine consequence doe as in a dance draw each other so to avoide distention which in their membranous body cannot be without paine by reason of their change of place from that which is naturall into that against nature none of all which can be fall the Kall seeing it is a stupide body and almost without sence heavy dull and immoveable The signes that the Peritonaeum is broken are the sudden increase of the tumor and a sharpe and cutting paine for when the Peritonaeum is onely relaxed the tumor groweth by little and little and so consequently with small paine yet such paine returnes so often as the tumor is renewed by the falling downe of the Gut or Kall which happens not the Peritonaeum being broken for the way being once open and passable to the falling body the tumor is renued without any distention and so without any paine to speake of The rest of the signes shall be handled in their places Sometimes it happens that the Guts and Kall do so firmely adhere to the processe of the Peritonaeum that they cannot be driven back into their proper seate This stubborne adhesion happens by the intervention of the viscide matter or by meanes of some excotiation caused by the rude hand of a Chirurgion in too violently forcing of the Gut or Kall into their place But also too long stay of the gut in the codde and the neglect of wearing a Trusse may give occasion to such adhesion A perfect and inveterate rupture by the breaking of the processe of the Peritonaeum in men of full growth never or very seldomes admits of cure But you must note that by great ruptures of the Peritonaeum the Guts may fall into the codde to the bignesse of a mans head without much paine and danger of life because the excrements as they may easily enter by reason of the largenesse of the place and rupture so also they may easily returne CHAP. XV. Of the cure of Ruptures BEcause children are very subject to Ruptures but those truely not fleshy or varicous but watry windy and especially of the Guts by reason of continuall and painefull crying and coughing Therefore in the first place we will treate of their cure Wherefore the Chirurgion called to restore the Gut which is fallen downe shall place the child either or table or in a bed so that his head shall be low but his buttocks and thighes higher theâ shall he force with his hands by little and little and gently the Gut into its proper place and shall foment the Groine with the astringent fomentation described in the falling downe of the wombe Then let him apply this remedy â Praescript decoctionis quantum sufficit farinae hordei fabarum an ⥠j pulver Aloes Mastiches Myrtyll Sarcoco an ⥠ss Boli Armeni ⥠ij Let them be incorporated and made a cataplasme according to Art For the same purpose he may apply Emplastrum contra Rupturam but the chiefe of the cure consists in folded clothes and Trusses and ligatures artificially made that the restored gut may be contained in its place for which purpose he shall keepe the child seated in his cradle for 30. or 40. dayes as we mentioned before and keepe him from crying shouting and coughing Aetius bids steepe paper 3. dayes in water and apply it made into a ball to the groine the gut being first put up for that remedy by 3. dayes adhesion wil keep it from falling down But it wil be as I suppose more effectuall if the paper be steeped not in common but in the astringent water described in the falling downe of the wombe Truely I have healed many by the helpe of such remedies and have delivered them from the hands of Gelders which are greedy oâ childrens testicles by reason of the great gaine they receive from thence They by a crafty cozenage perswade the Parents that the falling downe of the Gut into the Codde is uncurable which thing notwithstanding experience convinceth to be false if so be the cure be performed according to the forementioned manner when the Peritonaum is onely relaxed and not broken for the processe thereof by which the Gut doth fall as in a steepe way in progresse of time and age is straitned and knit together whilest also in the meane time the guts grow thicker A certaine Chirurgion who deserveth credit hath told me that he hath cured many children as thus He beates a loadstone into fine powder and gives it in pappe and then hee annointes with hony the Groine by which the gut came out and then strewed it over with fine filings of iron He administred this kinde of remedy for ten or twelve dayes The part for other things being bound up with a ligature and trusse as was fitting The efficacie of this remedy seemeth to consist in this that the loadestone by a naturall desire of drawing the iron which is strewed upon the Groine joynes to it the fleshy and fatty particles interposed betweene them by
Dartos and Erythroides it may be called a particular dropsie for it proceeds from the same causes but chiefely from the defect of native heate The signes are a tumor encreasing slowly without much paine heavy and almost of a glassie clearenesse which you may perceive by holding a candle on the other side by pressing the Codde above the water flowes downe and by pressing it below it rises upwards unlesse peradventure in too great a quantity it fills up the whole capacity of the Codde yet it can never be forced or put up into the belly as the Kall or Guts may for oft times it is contained in a Cyste or bagge it is distinguished from a Saycocele by the smoothnesse and equality thereof The cure must first be tried with resolving drying and discussing medicines repeated often before and in the Chapter of the Dropsie this which followes I have often tried and with good successe â Vng. comitissa desiccat rub an ⥠ij malaxentur simul and make a medicine for your ease The water by this kinde of remedy is digested and resolved or rather dried up especially if it be not in too great quantity But if the swelling by reason of the great quantity of water will not yeeld to those remedies there is neede of Chirurgery the Cod and membranes wherein the water is contained must be thrust through with a Seton that is with a large three square pointed needle thred with a skeane of silke you must thrust your needle presently through the holes of the mullets made for that purpose not touching the substance of the Testicles The skean of thred must be left there or removed twise or thrise a day that the humor may drop downe and be evacuated by little and little But if the paine be more vehement by reason of the Seton and inflammation come upon it it must be taken away and neglecting the proper cure of the disease we must resist the symptomes Some Practitioners use not a Seton but with a Razor or incision knife they open the lower part of the Cod making an incision some halfe fingers breadth long penetrating even to the contained water alwayes leaving untouched the substance of the Testicles and vessels and they keepe the wound open untill all the water seemes evacuated truly by this onely way the cure of a watery rupture whose matter is contained in a Cyste is safe and to be expected as wee have said in our Treatise of Tumors in generall The Pneumatocele is a flatulent tumor in the Codde generated by the imbecility of heate residing in the part It is knowne by the roundnesse lenity renitencie and shining It is cured by prescribing a convenient diet by the application of medicines which resolve and discusse flatulencies as the seeds of Annis Fennell Faenugreeke Agnus Castus Rue Origanum other things set downe by Avicen in his Treatise of Ruptures I have often used with good successe for this purpose Emplastrum Vigonis cum mercurio and Emplastrum Diacalcitheos dissolved in some good wine as Muscadine with oyle of Bayes A Sarcocele is a tumor against nature which is generated about the stones by a schyrrhus flesh Grosse and viscide humors breed such kind of flesh which the part could not overcome and assimulate to it selfe whence this over-abundance of flesh proceeds like as Warts doe Varices or swollen veines often associate this tumor and it increases with paine It is knowne by the hardnesse asperitie inequality and roughnesse It cannot be cured but by amputation or cutting it away but you must diligently observe that the flesh be not growne too high and have already seazed upon the Groine for so nothing can be attempted without the danger of life But if any may thinke that he in such a case may somewhat ease the patient by the cutting away of some portion of this same soft flesh he is deceived For a Fungt will grow if the least portion thereof be but left being an evill fure worse than the former but if the tumor be either small or indifferent the Chirurgion taking the whole tumor that is the testicle tumefied through the whole substance with the processe encompassing it and adhering thereto on every side and make an incision in the Codde even to the tumor then separate all the tumid body that is the testicle from the Codde then let him thrust a needle with a strong threed in it through the middest of the processe above the region of the swolne testicle and then presently let him thrust it the second time through the same part of the processe then shall both the ends of the threed be tied on a knot the other middle portion of the Peritonaeum being comprehended in the same knot This being done he must cut away the whole processe with the testicle comprehended therein But the ends of the threed with which the upper part of the processe was bound must be suffered to hang some length out of the wound or incision of the Codde Then a repercussive medicine shall be applied to the wound and the neighbouring parts with a convenient ligature And the cure must be performed as we have formely mentioned The Cirsocele is a tumor of veines dilated and woven with a various and mutuall implication about the testicle and codde and swelling with a grosse and melancholy bloud The causes are the same as those of the Varices But the signes are manifest To heale this tumor you must make an incision in the codde the bredth of two fingers to the Varix Then you must put under the varicous veine a needle having a double threed in it as high as you can that you may binde the rootes thereof then let the needle be againe put after the same manner about the lower part of the same veine leaving the space of two fingers betweene the Ligatures But before you binde the thread of this lowest Ligature the Varix must bee opened in the middest almost after the same manner as you open a veine in the arme to let bloud That so this grosse blood causing a tumor in the Cod may be evacuated as is usually done in the Cure of the varices The wound that remaines shall be cured by the rules of Art after the manner of other wounds Leaving the threads in it which will presently fall away of themselves To conclude then it being growne callous especially in the upper part thereof where the veine was bound it must be Cicatrized for so afterwards the bloud cannot be strained or run that way Hernia Humoralis is a tumor generated by the confused mixture of many humors in the Cod or betweene the tunicles which involue the testicles often also in the proper substance of the testicles It hath like causes signes and cure as other tumors While the cure is in hand rest trusses and fit rowlers to sustaine and beare up the testicles are to be used CHAP. XVIII Of the falling
begun by some long great and vehement or anger or some too violent labour which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot sunne It is also oft time caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs an empyema of the Chest by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the liver stomacke mesentery wombe kidneyes Bladder of the guts Iejunam and Colon and also of the other Guts of if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea Lienteria or bloody flix whence a consumption of the whole body and at last a hecticke feaver the heate becomming more acride the moysture of the body being consumed This kinde of feaver as it is most easely to bee knowne so is it most difficulty to cure the pulse in this feaver is hard by reason of the drynesse of the Artery which is a solide part and it is weake by reason of the debility of the vitall faculty the substance of the heart being assaulted But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heate of the heart which for that it cannot by reason of its weakenesse cause a great pulse to coole its selfe it labours by the oftennesse to supply that defect But for the pulse it is a proper signe of this feaver that one or two houres after meate the pulse feeles stronger than usuall and then also there is a more acride heate over all the patients body The heate of this flame lasts untill the nourishment bee distributed over all the patients body in which time the drynesse of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moyst nourishment the heate increases no otherwise than lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch but sprinkled and moystned with water growes so hot as it smoakes and boyled up At other times there is a perpetuall equallity of heate and pulse in smallnesse faintnesse obscurity frequency and hardnesse without any excerbation so that the patient cannot thinke himselfe to have a feaver yea hee cannot complaine of any thing hee feeles no no paine which is another proper signe of an hecticke feaver The cause that the heate doth not shew its selfe is it doth not possesse the surface of the body that is the spirits and humours but lyes as buried in the earthy grossenesse of the solide parts Yet if you hold your hand somewhat you shall at length perceive the heate more acride and biting the way being opened thereto by the skinne rarifyed by the gentle touch of the warme and temperate hand Wherefore if at any time in these kinde of feavers the Patient feele any paine and perceive himselfe troubled with an inequality and excesse of heate it is a signe that the hecticke feaver is not simple but conjoyned with a putride feaver which causeth such inequality as the heate doth more or lesse seace upon matter subjecte to putrefaction for a hecticke feaver of its selfe is void of all equality unlesse it proceede from some externall cause as from meate Certainely if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease it may in this by reason of the colliquation or wasting away the triple substance In the cure of this disease you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled and whence it was caused Wherefore first you must know whether this feaver be a disease or else a symptome For if it be symptom aticall it cannot be cured as long as the disease the cause thereof remaines uncured as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a bloody flixe shall have caused it or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part it will never admit of cure unlesse first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured because the disease feedes the symptomes as the cause the effect But if it be a simple and essentiall hecticke feaver for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper which is not fixed in the humors but in the solide parts all the counsell of the Physition must be to renue the body but not to purge it for onely the humors require purging and not the defaults of the solide parts Therefore the solide parts must bee refrigerated and humected which wee may doe by medicines taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly The things which may with good successe bee taken inwardly into the body for this purpose are medicinall nourishments For hence we shall finde more certaine and manifest good than from altering medicines that is wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed they are drawne and carried more powerfully to the parts and also converted into their substance whereby it comes to passe that they doe not humect and coole them lightly and superficially like the medicines which have onely power to alter and change the body but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance Of these things some are herbes as violets purssaine buglosse endive ducks-meat or water lentill mallowes especially when the belly shall be bound Some are fruits as gourds cowcumbers apples prunes raisons sweete almonds and fresh or new pine-apple kernells In the number of seedes are the foure greater and lesser cold seedes and these new for their native humidity the seedes of poppyes berberries quinces The floures of buglosse violets water lillies are also convenient of all these things let broth be made with a chicken to bee taken in the morning for eight or nine dayes after the first concoction For meates in the beginning of the disease when the faculties are not too much debilitated hee shall use such as nourish much and long though of hard digestion such as the extreame parts of beasts as the feete of Calves Hoggs feete not salted the flesh of a Tortois which hath lived so long in a garden as may suffice to digest the excrementitious humidity the flesh of white Snailes and such as have beene gathered in a vineyard of frogs river Crabs Eeles taken in cleere waters and welcooked hard egges eaten with the juice of Sorrell without spices Whitings and stockfish For al such things because they have a tough and glutiuons juice are easily put gluti nated to the parts of our body neither are they so easily dissipated by the feaverish heat But when the patient languisheth of a long hectick he must feede upon meats of easiy digestion and these boyled rather than roasted for boyled meats humect more and roasted more easily turne into choler Wherefore hee may use to eate Veale Kid Capon Pullet boyled with refrigerating and humecting hearbes hee may also use Barly creames Almond milkes as also bread crummed and moystened with rose water and boyled in a decoction of the foure cold seedes with sugar of roses for such a Panada cooles the liver and the habite of the whole body and nourisheth withall The Testicles wings
nature as Seneca saith wee must not doubt to be divine if but for this reason that they will melt gold and silver not harming the purse a sword not hurting the scabbard the head of a Lance not burning the wood and shed wine not breaking the vessell According to which decree I can grant that these Lightnings which breake in sunder melte and dissipate and performe other effects so full of admiration are like in substance to the shot of great Ordinance but not these which carry with them fire and flame In proofe whereof there comes into my minde the historie of a certaine Souldier out of whose thigh I remember I drew forth a Bullet wrapped in the taffety of his breeches which had not any signe of tearing or burning Besides I have seene many who not wounded nor so much as touched yet notwithstanding have with the very report winde of a Cannon bullet sliding close by their eares fallne downe for dead so that their members becomming livid black they have dyed by a Gangrene ensuing thereupon These and such effects are like the effects of Lightnings which wee lately mentioned and yet they beare no signe nor marke of poyson From whence I dare now boldly conclude that wounds made by Gunshot are neither poysoned nor burnt But seeing the danger of such wounds in these last civill warres hath beene so great universall and deadly to so many worthy personages and valiant men what then may have beene the cause thereof if it were neither combustion nor the venenate qualitie of the wound This must wee therefore now insist upon and somewhat hardily explaine Those who have spent all their time in the learning and searching out the mysteries of Naturall Philosophie would have all men thinke and beleeve that the foure Elements have such mutuall sympathy that they may bee changed each into other so that they not onely undergoe the alterations of the first qualities which are heate coldnesse drynesse and moisture but also the mutation of their proper substances by rarefaction and condensation For thus the fire is frequently changed into ayre the ayre into water the water into aire and the water into earth and on the contrary the earth into water the water into aire the aire into fire because these 4. first bodies have in their common matter enjoyed the contrary and fighting yet first and principall qualities of all Whereof we have an example in the Ball-bellowes brought out of Germany which are made of brasse hollow and round and have a very small hole in them whereby the water is put in and so put to the fire the water by the action thereof is rarified into aire and so they send forth winde with a great noyse and blow strongly as soone as they grow throughly hot You may try the same with Chesnuts which cast whole and undivided into the fire presently fly asunder with a great cracke because the watry and innate humidity turned into winde by the force of the fire forcibly breakes his passage forth For the aire or winde raised from the water by rarifaction requires a larger place neither can it now bee conteined in the narrow filmes or skinnes of the Chesnut wherein it was formerly kept Iust after the same manner Gunpouder being fiered turnes into a farre greater proportion of ayre according to the truth of that Philosophicall proposition which saith Of one part of earth there are made ten of water of one of water ten of aire and of one of aire are made ten of fire Now this fire not possible to be âent in the narrow space of the peice wherein the pouder was formerly conteined endeavours to force its passage with violence and so casts forth the Bullet lying in the way yet so that it presently vanishes into aire and doth not accompany the Bullet to the marke or object which it batters spoiles and breakes asunder Yet the Bullet may drive the obvious aire with such violence that men are often sooner touched therewith than with the bullet and dye by having their bones shattered and broken without any hurt on the flesh which covers them which as wee formerly noted it hath common with Lightning We finde the like in Mines when the pouder is once fiered it remooves and shakes even mountaines of earth In the yeare of our Lord 1562 a quantity of this pouder which was not very great taking fire by accident in the Arcenall of Paris caused such a tempest that the whole City shoke therewith but it quite overturned divers of the neighbouring houses and shooke off the tyles and broke the windowes of those which were further off and to conclude like a storme of Lightning it laid many here and there for dead some lost their sight others their hearing and othersome had their limbes torne asunder as if they had beene rent with wilde horses and all this was done by the onely agitation of the aire into which the fired Gunpouder was turned Iust after the same manner as windes pent up in hollow places of the earth which want vents For in seeking passage forth they vehemently shake the sides of the Earth and raging with a great noise about the cavities they make all the surface thereof to tremble so that by the various agitation one while up another downe it overturnes or carries it to another place For thus we have read that Megara and Aegina anciently most famous Citties of Greece were swallowed up and quite overturned by an earthquake I omit the great blusterings of the windes striving in the cavities of the earth which represent to such as heare them at some distance the fierce assailing of Citties the bellowing of Bulles the horrid roarings of Lions neither are they much unlike to the roaring reports of Cannons These things being thus premised let us come to the thing we have in hand Amongst things necessary for life there is none causes greater changes in us than the aire which is continually drawne into the Bowells appointed by nature and whether we sleepe wake or what else soever we doe we continually draw in and breath it out Through which occasion Hippocrates calls it Divine for that breathing through this mundane Orbe it embraces nourishes defends and keepes in quiet peace all things contained therein friendly conspiring with the starres from whom a divine vertue is infused therein For the aire diversly changed and affected by the starres doth in like manner produce various changes in these lower mundane bodies And hence it is that Philosophers and Physitions doe so seriously wish us to behold and consider the culture and habite of places and constitution of the aire when they treate of preserving of health or curing diseases For in these the great power and dominion of the aire is very apparent as you may gather by the foure seasons of the yeare for in summer the aire being hot and dry heats and dries our bodies but in winter it produceth in us the
later according to the various complexion and temperament of the patients bodyes and the condition of the ambient ayre in heate and cold Then by little and little you must come to detersives adding to the former medicine some Turpentine washed in Rose Barly or some other such like water which may wash away the biting thereof If the encompassing ayre be very cold you may to good purpose adde some aqua vitae for by Galens prescript we must use hot medicines in winter and lesse hot in summer Then in the next place use detersives as â aquae decoctionis hordei quantum sufficit succi plantaginis appij agrimon centaurei minoris an ⥠j bulliant omnia simul in fine decoctionis adde terebinthinae venetae ⥠iij. mellis rosat ⥠ij farin hordei ⥠iij. croci â j. Let them be all well mixed together and make a Mundificative of an indifferent confistence Or â succi clymeni plantag absinth appij an ⥠ij tereb venet ⥠4. syrup absinth mellis ros an ⥠ij bulliant omnia secundum artem postea colentur in colatura adde pulver aloes mastiches Ireos Florent far hord an ⥠j. fiat Mundificatiuum ad usum dictum Or else â terebinth venet lotae in aq ros ⥠v. olei ros ⥠j. mellis ros ⥠iij. myrrhae aloes mastich aristoloch rotundae an Êiss far hord Êiij misce Make a Mundificative which you may put into the wound with tents but such as are neither too long nor thicke lest they hinder the evacuation of the quitture and vapours whence the wounded part will bee troubled with erosion paine defluxion inflammation abscesse putrefaction all which severally of themselves as also by infecting the noble parts are troublesome both to the part affected as also to the whole body besides Wherefore you shall put into the wound no tents unlesse small ones and of an indifferent consistence lest as I sayd you hinder the passing forth of the matter or by their hard pressing of the part cause paine and so draw on maligne symptomes But seeing tents are used both to keepe open a wound so long untill all the strange bodyes be taken forth as also to carry the medicines wherewithall they are annointed even to the bottome of the wound Now if the wound be sinuous and deepe that so the medicine cannot by that meanes arrive at the bottome and all the parts thereof you must doe you businesse by injections made of the following decoction â aq hord lib. 4. agrimon centaur minor pimpinellae absinth plantag an M. ss rad aristoloch rotund Êss fiat decoctio hepaticaeÊiij mellis ros ⥠ij bulliant modicum Inject some of this decoction three or foure times into the wound as often as you dresse the patient and if this shall not be sufficient to clense the filth and waste the spongious putride and dead flesh you shall dissolve therein as much Aegyptiacum as you shall thinke fit for the present necessity but commonly you shall dissolve an ounce of Aegyptiacum in a pint of the decoction Verily Aegyptiacum doth powerfully consume the proud flesh which lyes in the capacity of the wound besides also it only workes upon such kind of flesh For this purpose I have also made triall of the powder of Mercury and burnt Alome equally mixed together and found them very powerfull even almost as sublimate or Arsenicke but that these cause not such paine in their operation I certainely much wonder at the largenesse of the Eschar which arises by the aspersioÌ of these powders Many Practitioners would have a great quantity of the injection to be left in the cavityes of sinuous ulcers or wounds which thing I could never allow of For this contained humor causeth an unnaturall tension in these parts and taints them with superfluous moysture whereby the regeneration of flesh is hindered for that every ulcer as it is an ulcer requires to be dryed in Hippocrates opinion Many also offend in the too frequent use of Tents for as they change theÌ every houre they touch the sides of the wound cause pain renew other maligne symptomes wherefore such ulcers as cast forth more abundance of matter I could wish rather to be dressed with hollow tents like those I formerly described to be put into wounds of the Chest You shall also presse a linnen boulster to the bottome of the wound that so the parts themselves may be mutually condensed by that pressure and the quitture thrust forth neither will it be amisse to let this boulster have a large hole fitted to the orifice of the wound end of the hollow tent and pipe that so you may apply a spunge for to receive the quitture for so the matter will be more speedily evacuated and spent especially if it be bound up with an expulsive ligature beginning at the bottome of the ulcer and so wrapping it up to the toppe All the boulsters and rowlers which shall be applyed to these kindes of wounds shall be dipped in Oxycrate or red wine so to strengthen the part and hinder defluxion But you must have a speciall care that you doe not binde the wound too hard for hence will ariseÌ paine hindring the passage forth of the putredinous vapours and excrements which the contused flesh casts forth and also feare of an Atrophia or want of nonrishment the alimentary juyces being hindred from comming to the part CHAP. VII By what meanes strange bodyes left in at the first dressing may be drawne forth IT divers times happens that certaine splinters of bones broken and shattered asunder by the violence of the stroake cannot be pulled forth at the first dressing for that they either doe not yeeld or fall away or else cannot be found by the formerly described instruments For which purpose this is an approved medicine to draw forth that which is left behind â radic Ireos Florent panac cappar an Êiij an.Êj. in pollinem redacta incorporentur cum melle rosar terebinth venet an ⥠ij or â resin pini siccae ⥠iij. pumicis combusti extincti in vino albo radic Ireos aristolochiae an Êss thurisÊj squamae aris Êij in pollinem redigantur incorporentur cum melle rosato fiat medicamentum CHAP. VIII Of Indications to be observed in this kinde of wounds THe ulcer being clensed and purged and all strange bodyes taken forth natures endeavours to regenerate flesh and cicatrize it must be helped forwards with convenient remedies both taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly To which things we may be easily and safely carryed by indications drawne first from the essence of the disease then from the cause if as yet present it nourish the disease For that which Galen sayes Lib. 3. Meth. that no indication may bee taken from the primitive cause and time must bee understood of the time past and the cause which is absent And then from the principall
potus Let him take it in the morning for foure or five dayes In steed hereof you may make a potion of one dramme of Sperma ceti dissolved in buglosse or some other of the waters formerly mentioned and halfe an ounce of syrupe of Maiden-haire if the disease yeeld not at all to these formerly prescribed medicines it will be good to give the patient for nine dayes three or foure houres before meate some of the following powder â rhei torrefacti rad rub majoris centaurei gentianae aristolo rotundae an ⥠ss give Êj heereof with syrupe of Venegar and Carduus water They say that the water of greene Walnuts distilled by an Alembicke is good to dissolve congealed and knotted blood Also you may use bathes made of the decoction of the rootes of Orris Elecampane Sorrell Fennell Marsh-mallowes Water-ferne or Osmund the waterman the greater Comfery the seeds of Faenugreeke the leaves of Sage Marjerome the floures of Camaemile Melilore and the like For a warme bath hath power to rarifie the skin to dissolved the clotted blood by cutting the tough mitigating the acride humors by calling them forth into the surface of the body and relaxing the passages thereof so that the rebellious qualities being orecome there ensues an easie evacuation of the matter by vomit or expectoration if it flote in the stomacke or be conteined in the chest but by stoole Vrine if it lye in the lower parts by sweates and transpiration if it lye next under the skin Wherefore bathes are good for those who have a Peripneumonia or inflammation of their Lunges or a Pleurisie according to the minde of Hippocrates if so be that they be used when the feaver begins to be asswaged for so they mitigate paine helpe forwards suppuration and hasten the spitting up of the purulent matter But we would not have the patient enter into the bath unlesse he have first used generall remedies as blood-letting and purging for otherwise there will be no small danger least the humors diffused by the heate of the bath cause a new defluxion into the parts affected Wherefore doe not thou by any meanes attempt to use this or the like remedy having not first had the advice of a Physition CHAP. III. How we must handle Contusions when they are joyned with a wound EVery great Contusion forthwith requires blood-letting or purging or both and these either for evacuation or revulsion For thus Hippocrates in a contusion of the Heele gives a vomitory potion the same day or else the next day after the heele is broken And then if the Contusion have a wound associating it the defluxion must be stayed at the beginning with an oyntment made of Bole Armenicke the whites of egges and oyle of roses and smyrtles with the pouders of red roses Allome and mastich At the second dressing apply a digestive made of the yoalke of an egge oyle of violets and Turpentine This folfowing Cataplasme shal be applyed to the neare parts to help forwards suppuration â rad althae lilio an ⥠iiij sol malv. violar senecionis an M. ss coquantur complete passentur per setaceum addendo butyrirecentis olei viol an ⥠iij. farinae volatilis quant sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis liquidae Yet have a care in using of Cataplasmes that you do not too much exceede for too frequent and immoderate use of them makes wounds plegmonous sordide and putride Wherefore the wound after it is come to suppuration must be cleansed filled with flesh and cicatrized unlesse haply the contused flesh shall be very much torne so that the native heate forsake it for then it must be cut away But if there be any hope to agglutinate it let it be sowed and other things performed according to Art but the stitches must not be made so close together as when the wound is simple and without contusion for such wounds are easily inflamed and swell up which would occasion either the breaking of the thred or flesh or tearing of the skinne CHAP. IV. Of these Contusions which are without a wound IF the skinne being whole and not hurt as farre as can be discerned the flesh which lyes under it be contused and the blood poured forth under the skin make an Ecchymosis then the patient must be governed according to Art untill the maligne symptomes which commonly happen be no more to be feared Wherfore in the beginning draw blood on the opposite side both for evacuation and revulsion The contused part shall be scarified with equall scarifications then shall you apply cupping-glasses or hornes both for evacuation of the blood which causes the tumor and Tension in the part as also to ventilate and refrigerate the heate of the part least it turne into an Abscesse Neither must we in the meane while omit gentle purging of the belly The first topicke medicines ought to bee astrictives which must lye some short while upon the part that so the Veines and Arteries may be as it were straitned and closed up and so the defluxion hindred as also that the part it selfe may be strengthened This may be the forme of such a remedy â Albumina everum nu iij. olei myrtini rosacei an ⥠j. boli armeni sanguin dracon an ⥠ss nucum cupress gallarum pul aluminis usti an Êij incorporentur omnia addendo aceti parum fiat medicamentum Then you shall resolve it with a fomentation Cataplasme and discussing emplaisters CHAP. V. By what meanes the contused part may be freed from the feare and imminent danger of a Gangreene GReat Contusions are dangerous even for this cause for that a Gangreene and mortification sometimes followes them which Hippocrates teacheth to happen when as the affected part is growne very hard and liquide Wherefore when the part growes livide and blacke and the native colour thereof by reason of the affluxe of the concreate blood is almost extinct chiefely to ease the part of that burden cupping glasses and hornes shall be applyed to the part it selfe being first scarified with a Lancet or else the following Instrument termed a Scarificator which hath 18 little wheeles sharpe and cutting like a razour which may be straitened and slacked by the pins noted by D. and P. This instrument is to be commended for that it performes the operation quickly and gently for it makes 18 incisiones in the space that you make one with a Lancet or knife A Scarificator A. Shewes the cover B. The Boxe or Case Then shall you foment the part with strong Venegar wherein the roootes of radish or of Dragons Cuckow-pint Saelomons Seale Auripigmentum and the like have beene boyled for such acride things doe powerfully heat resolve and draw the concreate blood from the inner part of the body unto the skinne which by its setling in the part affected prohibits the entrance of the vitall spirits
beaten with some salt Now you must note that this medicine takes no place if it be once gone into an ulcer for it would increase the paine and inflammation but if it bee applyed when the skinne is yet whole and not excoriated it doth no such thing but hinders the rising of pustles and blisters Hippocrates for this cause also uses this kind of remedy in procuring the fall of the Eschar If any endevour to gainesay the use of this remedy by that principle in Physicke which sayes that contraries are cured by contraries and therefore affirme that Onions according to the authority of Galen being hot in the fourth degree are not good for combustions let him know that Onions are indeed potentially hot and actually moyst therefore they rarifie by their hot quality and soften the skinne by their actuall moysture whereby it comes to passe that they attract draw forth and dissipate the imprinted heate and so hinder the breaking forth of pustles To conclude the fire as we formerly noted is a remedy against the fire But neither are diseases alwayes healed by their contraryes saith Galen but sometimes by their like although all healing proceede from the contrary this word contrary being more largely and stricktly taken for so also a Phlegmon is often cured by resolving medicines which healeth it by dissipating the matter thereof Therefore Onions are very profitable for the burnt parts which are not yet exulcerated or excoriated But there are also many other medicines good to hinder the rising of blisters such is new horse-dung fryed in oyle of wall-nuts or Roses and applied to the parts In like manner the leaves of Elder or Dane-wort boyled in oyle of nuts and beaten with a little salt Also quinched lime poudered and mixed with Vnguentum Rosatum Or else the leaves of Cuckow-pint and Sage beaten together with a little salt Also Carpenters Glue dissolved in water and anoynted upon the part with a feather is good for the same purpose Also thicke Vernish which pollishers or sword cutlers use But if the paine be more vehement these medicines must be renewed 3 or 4 times in a day and a night so to mittigate the bitternes of this paine But if so be we cannot by these remedyes hinder the rising of blisters then we must presently cut them as soone as they rise for that the humor contayned in them not having passage forth acquires such acrimonie that it eates the flesh which lyeth under it so causeth hollow ulcers So by the multitude of causes increase of matter the inflamation groweth greater not only for nine daies as the common people prattle but for farre longer time also some whiles for lesse time if the body be neither repleat with ill humors nor plethoricke and you have speedily resisted the paine and heate by fit remedyes When the combustion shall be so great as to cause an Eschar the falling away must be procured by the use of emollient and hamective medicins as of greases oyles butter with a little basilicon or the following oyntment â Mucagin psillij cydon an ⥠iiij gummi trag ⥠ij extrahantur cum aqua parietariae olei lilliorum ⥠iiss cerae novae q. s fiat unguentum molle For ulcers and excoriations you shall apply fit remedies which are those that are without acrimony such as unguentum album camphoratum desiccativum rubrum unguentum rosatum made without Venegar or nutritum composed after this manner â lithargyri auri ⥠iiij ol rosat ⥠iij. ol depapaver ⥠iiss ung populeon ⥠iiij camphoraeÊj fiat unguentum in mortario plumbeo secundum artem Or oyle of Egges tempered in a Leaden mortar Also unquenched lime many times washed and mixed with unguentum rosatum or fresh butter without salt and some yolkes of egges hard roasted Or. â Butyri recent fine sale ustulati colati ⥠vj. vitell over iiij cerus lotae in aqualplantag vel rosar ⥠ss tutkiae similiter lotae Êiij plumbi usti loti Êij Misceantur omnia simul fiat linimentum ut decet Or else â cort sambuc viridis olei rosat an lib. j. bulliant simul lento igne postea colentur adde olei ovorum ⥠iiij pul ceruss tuthiae praepar an ⥠j. cerae albae quantum sufficit fiat unguent molle secundum artem But the quantity of drying medicines may alwayes be encreased or diminished according as the condition of the ulcer shall seeme to require The following remedies are fit to asswage paine as the mucilages of Line seedes of the seedes of Psilium or Flea-wort and quinces extracted in rosewater or faire water with the addition of a little camphire and least that it dry too speedily adde thereto some oyle of Roses Also five or sixe yoalkes of egges mixed with the mucilages of Line seede the seede of Psilium and quinces often renewed are very powerfull to asswage paine The women which attend upon the people in the Hospitall in Paris doe happily use this medicine against burnes â Lard conscisilibram unam let it be dissolved in Rosewater then strained through a linnen cloath then wash it foure times with the water of hen-bane or some other of that kinde then let it be incorporated with eight yolkes of new layd egge and so make an oyntment If the smart be great as usually it is in these kindes of wounds the ulcer or sores shall be covered over with a peice of Tiffany least you hurt them by wiping them with somewhat a course cloath and so also the matter may easily come forth and the medicines easily enter in Also you must have a care when the eyelids lippes sides of the fingers necke the armepits hammes and bending of the elbow are burnt that you suffer not the parts to touch one the other without the interposition of some thing otherwise in continuance of time they would grow and sticke together Therefore you shall provide for this by fit placing the parts and putting soft linnen ragges betweene them But you must note that deepe combustions and such as cause a thicker Eschar are lesse painefull than such as are but onely superficiary The truth hereof you may perceive by the example of such as have their limbes cut off and seared or cauterised with an hot Iron for presently after the cauterising is performed they feele little paine For this great combustion takes away the sense the vehemencie of the sensory or thing affecting the sense depriving the sensitive parts of their sense As wee have formerly noted when we treated of wounds and paines of the Nerves The falling away of such Eschars shall be procured by somewhat a deepe scarification which may pierce even to the quicke that so the humors which lye under it may enjoy freer perspiration and emollient medicines may the freelier enter in so to soake moysten and soften the Eschar that it may at length fall away The rest of the cure shall
be performed by detergent and sarcoticke medicines adding to the former oyntments mettalline pouders when the present necessitie shall seeme so to requre But wee cannot justly say in what proportion and quantity each of these may be mixed by reason of that variety which is in the temper and consistence of bodyes and the stubbornesse and gentlenesse of diseases After a burne the scarre which remaineth is commonly rough unequall and ill favoured therefore wee will tell you in our treatise of the plague how it must be smoothed and made even I must not here omit to tell you that Gunpowder set on fire doth often so penetrate into the flesh not ulcerating nor taking off the skinne and so insinuate and throughly fasten it selfe into the flesh by its tenuity that it cannot be taken or drawne out thence by any remedyes no not by Phoenigmes nor vesicatoryes nor scarification nor ventoses nor hornes so that the prints thereof alwayes remaine no other-wise than the markes which the Barbarians burne in their slaves which cannot afterwards be taken away or destroyed by any Art CHAP. X. Of a Gangreene and Mortification CErtainely the maligne symptomes which happen upon wounds and the solutions of Continuity are many caused either by the ignorance or negligence of the Chirurgion or by the Patient or such as are about him or by the malignity and violence of the disease but there can happen no greater than a Gangreene as that which may cause the mortification and death of the part and oft times of the whole body wherefore I have thought good in this place to treate of a Gangreene first giving you the definition then shewing you the causes signes prognostickes lastly the manner of cure Now a Gangreene is a certaine disposition and way to the mortification of the part which it seaseth upon dying by little and little For when there is a perfect mortification it is called by the Greekes Sphacelos by the Latines Syderatio our countrymen terme it the fire of Saint Anthony or Saint Marcellus CHAP. XI Of the generall and particular causes of a Gangreene THe most generall cause of a Gangreene is when by the dissolution of the harmony and joynt temper of the foure first qualities the part is made unapt to receive the faculties the Naturall Vitall and Animall spirits by which it is nourished lives feeles and mooves For a part deprived by any chance of these as of the light languishes and presently dyes Now the particular causes are many and these either primitive or antecedent The primitive or externall are combustions caused by things either actually or potentially burning actually as by fire scalding oyle or water gunpowder fired and the like But potentially by acride medicines as Sublimate vitrioll potentiall cauteries and other things of the same nature for all these cause a great inflmmation in the part But the ambient ayre may cause great refrigerations and also a Gangreene which caused Hippocrates lib. de Aer to call great refrigerations of the braine Sphacelisme Therefore the unadvised and unfit application of cold and narcoticke things a fracture luxation and great confusion too strait bandages the biting of beasts especially of such as are venemous a puncture of the Nerves and Tendons the wounds of the nervous parts and joynts especially in bodyes which are plethorike and repleate with ill humors great wounds whereby the vessels which carry life are much cut whence an aneurisma and lastly many other causes which perturbe that harmony of the foure prime qualities which we formerly mentioned and so inferre a Gangreene CHAP. XII Of the Antecedent causes of a Gangreene NOw the antecedent or internall and corporeall causes of a Gangreene are plentifull and abundant defluxions of humors hot or cold falling into any part For seeing the faculty of the part is unapt and unable to sustaine and governe such plenty of humors it comes to passe that the native heate of the part is suffocated and extinct for want of transpiration For the Arteries are hereby so shut or pent up in a strait that they cannot performe their motions of contraction and dilatation by which their native heate is preserved and tempered But then the Gangreene is chiefely uncureable when the influxe of humours first takes hold of the bones and inflammation hath its beginning from them For in the opinion of Galen all these kind of affects which may befall the flesh are also incident to the bones Neyther onely a Phlegmon or inflammation but also a rottennesse and corruption doth oft times first invade and beginne at the bones for thus you may see many who are troubled with the Leprosie and French disease to have their skinne and flesh whole and faire to looke on whose bones notwithstanding are corrupt and rotten and oft times are much decayed in their proper substance This mischiefe is caused by a venemous matter whose occult quality wee can scarse expresse by any other name than poyson inwardly generated Oft times also there is a certaine acrid and stinking filth generated in flesh with a maligne and old ulcer with which if the bones chance to bee moystned they become foule and at length mortified of which this saying of Hippocrates is extant Vlcers of a yeares continuance or longer must necessarily foule the bone and make the scarres hollow Whither also belongs this saying of the same party An Erysipelas is ill in the laying bare of a bone But this flowing venenate and gangrenous matter is somewhiles hot as in pestilent Carbuncles which in the space of foure and twenty houres by causing an escharre bring the part to mortification otherwhiles cold as wee see it divers times happens in parts which are possest with a Gangreene no paine tumor blacknesse nor any other precedent signe of a Gangreene going before For Iohn de Vigo saith that happened to a certaine gentlewoman of Genoa under his cure I remember the same happened to a certaine man in Paris who supping merrily and without any sense of paine went to bed and suddainly on the night time a Gangreene seazed on both his legges caused a mortification without tumor without inflammation onely his legges were in some places spred over with livid blacke and greene spots the rest of the substance retaining his native colour yet the sence of these parts was quite dead they felt cold to the touch and if you thrust your lancet into the skinne no blood came forth A Councell of Physitions being called they thought good to cut the skinne and flesh lying under it with many deepe scarifications which when I had done there came forth a little blacke thicke and as it were congealed blood wherefore this remedy as also diverse other prooved to no purpose for in conclusion a blackish colour comming into his face and the rest of his body he dyed franticke I leave it to the Readers judgement whether so speedy and suddainly cruell a mischiefe could
discerned from unripe and uncurable ones IF the sound eye being shut the pupill of the sore or suffused eye after it shall be rubbed with your thumbe bee presently dilated and diffused and with the like celerity returne into the place figure colour and state it is thought by some to shew a ripe and confirmed cataract But an unripe and not to bee couched if the pupill remaine dilated and diffused for a long while after But it is a common signe of a ripe as also more dense and consequently uncurable suffusion to bee able to see nor distinguish no visible thing beside light and brightnesse for to discerne other objects sheweth that it is not yet ripe Therefore the sound eye being shut and pressed the pupill of the other rubbed with your thumbe is dilated enlarged swelleth and is more diffused the visive spirits by this compression being as it were forced from the sound into the fore eye But these following cataracts are judged uncurable that is such as are great such as when the eye-lid is rubbed are nothing dilated or diffused whose pupill becommeth no broader by this rubbing for hence you may gather that the stopping or obstruction is in the opticke nerve so that how cunningly and wellsoever the cataract bee conched yet will the Patient continue blind you shall do no more good in couching a cataract which is in an eye consumed and wasted with a Phthisis Also that cataract is uncurable which is occasioned by a most grievous disease to wit by most bitter and cruell paines of the head or by a violent blow Such as are of a plaister-like green blacke livid citrine and quicksilver-like colour are usually uncurable On the contrary such as are of a Chesnut colour or of a skye or sea-sea-water colour with some little whitnesse yeeld great hope of a happy and successefull cure CHAP. XXII Of the couching a Cataract AFter you shal know by the forementioned signes that the Cataract is curable it remains that you attempt the couching thereof but so that there be nothing which may hinder For if the paine of the head cough nauseousnes or vomiting at that time trouble the patient you shal then bestow your labour in vaine Wherefore you must expect untill these symptomes be gone Then make choice of a season fitting for that purpose that is in the decrease of the moon when the aire is not troubled with thunder nor lightening and when as the Sunne is not in Aries because that signe hath dominion over the head Then let the Surgeon consult a Physitian whether purging or bloud-letting be convenient for the Patient so to resist plethoricke symptomes otherwaies ready to yeeld matter for relapse Two dayes after you must make choice of a place furnished with indifferent or competent light and the Patient being fasting shall be placed in a strait chaire so that the light may not fall with the beames directly upon him but sidewise The eye which shall bee cured must bee made more steddy by laying and binding wooll upon the other Then the Surgeon shall feate and place himselfe directly against the Patient upon a seat somewhat higher and bidding the Patient put his hands downe to his girdle he shall hold the patients legges betweene his knees One shall stand at the Patients backe who shall hold his head and keepe it from stirring for by a little stirring hee may lose his sight for ever Then must you prepare and make ready your needle and thrust it often into some strong thicke cloth that it may bee as it were smoothe by this motion and for the performance of the worke in hand with the lesse paine somewhat warmed It must bee made of iron or steele and not of gold or silver it must be also flatted on the sides and sharpe pointed that so it may the better pierce into the eye and wholly couch the Cataract once taken hold of and lest it should slip in the Surgeons hand and be lesse steddy it shall bee put into a handle as you may see by the following figure A needle inserted in a handle for the couching of Cataracts All things being thus in a readinesse you must bid the patient to turne the sight of his eye towards his nose and the needle must be boldly thrust for it is received in a place that is voyde and onely filled with spirits directly by the coat Adnata in the middle space between the lesser corner the horny coat just against the midst of the Cataract yet so as that you hurt no vein of the Adnata then by stirring it as it were diversly untill it come to the midst of the pupill and suffusion When it is come thither the needle must bee inclined from above downewards to the suffusion and there to be stirred gently untill by little and little it couch or bring downe the Cataract as whole as may be beneath the compasse of the pupill let him still follow it though couched with his needle and somewhat violently depresse and keep it down for some short space that so it may rest and stay in that lower place whether it is depressed The Surgeon shall try whether it firmely remaine there or no bidding the patient presently to move his eye For if it remaine constantly so and doe not returne againe the cure is perfect Then must the needle be lifted up by little and little neither must it presently be taken forth that if the Cataract should beare up or rise againe that it might againe and so often whilst the worke is yet hot and all things in a readinesse be couched towards the lesser corner untill it be fully and surely hid Then must you draw backe the needle gently and after the same manner as you put it in lest if you use not moderation you bring backe the Cataract from whence you couched it or grievously offend the crystalline humour the prime instrument of sight or the pupill with danger of dilating thereof Some as soone as the worke is done give the patient something in his hand to looke upon but Paulus approves not thereof for hee feares lest his endeavouring or striving to see may draw backe the Cataract Wherefore it is more wisedome and better presently after the drawing forth of the needle to put on a soft ragge the white of an egge beaten in rose-water with a little choice alume and so apply it to the eye and neighbouring parts for to binde and binder the inflammation then also you must together therewith bind up the sound eye lest by stirring to see it might together therewith draw and move the fore eye by reason of the sympathy and consent they mutually have by the opticke nerves After all things are thus performed the patient shall bee laid in a solt bed so placed that his head may lye somwhat high let him be laid far from noise let him not speake nor eate any hard thing that may trouble
this following glyster hath done good to many â fol. lactuc. scariol portul an m. i. flor viol nenuph. an p. i. fiat decoctio ad lib. i. in colatura dissolve cassiae fistulae ⥠i. mellis viol sacch rub an ⥠iss olei viol ⥠iiii siat clyster This which followeth is the fitter to asswage the paine â flo cham melil summitat aneth berul an p. ii fiat decoctio in lacte vaccino in colatura dissolve cassiae fistul sacchar alb an ⥠i. vitellos ovorum num ii anÊii fiat clyster In the interim let the kidneys bee annointed on the outside with unguentum rosatum refrigerans Galen and populeon used severally or mixed together laying thereupon a double linnen cloth dipped in oxycrate But if the concretion of the stone be of a cold cause the remedies must bee varied as follows â terebinth venet Êi citriÊii aquae coct Êii fiat potio Or else â cassiaerecent extract Êvi benedict lax Êiii aq foenicul ⥠ii aq asparag ⥠i. fiat potio let him take it three houres before dinner this following apozeme is also good â anÊiii bismal cum toto beton an m. ss anÊii sem melon glycyrhiz ras an Êiiss ficus num 4. fiat decoct ad quart iii. in expressâ colatura dissolve syrup de caphan oxymilitis scillitici an ⥠i. ss sacchar albis ⥠iii. fiat apozema pro tribus dosibus clarificetur aromatiz cum Êi cinam Êss sant citrin let him take foure ounces three houres before dinner Or else â rad petrosel foenicul an ⥠i. saxifrag pimp gram bardan. an m. ss quatuor seminum frig major mundat milii solis an Êii fiat decoctio cape de colatura lb. ss in qua dissolve sacch rub syrup capill ven an ⥠i. ss Let it be taken at three doses two houres before meat The following powder is very effectuall to dissolve the matter of the stone â sem petrosel rad ejusdem mundat an ⥠ss sem cardui quem colcitrapam vocant ⥠i. let them be dryed in an oven or stone with a gentle fire afterwards let them be beaten severally and make a powder whereof let the patient take â i. ss or two scruples with white wine or chicken broth fasting in the morning by the space of three daies Or â coriand praep â iv anÊii zinzib cinam an â ii electiÊi cari â ii galang nucis moschat lapid judiaci an â i. diacrydiâÊii ss misce fiat pulvis the dosis is about Êi with white wine three houres before meate Against the flatulencies which much distend the guts in this kind of disease glisters shall be thus made â malv. bismal pariet origani calament flo chamaem sumitat anethi an m. ss anisi carvi cumini foenic. an ⥠ss baccar laur Êiii rutaeÊii fiat decoctio in colatura dissolve bened lax vel diaphaenic ⥠ss lauriÊiii sacchar rub ⥠i. olei aneth chamaem rutar an ⥠i. fiat clyster Or â olei nucum vini mal an lb. ss aq vitae ⥠ss fiat clyster let it be kept long that so it may have the more power to discusse the winde CHAP. XXXVIII What is to be done when the stone falleth out of the Kidney into the Ureter OFt-times it falleth out that the reines using their expulsive faculty force downe the stone whose concretion and generation the Physicians by the formerly prescribed meanes could not hinder from themselves into the ureters but it stayeth there either by reason of the straightnesse of the place or the debility of the expulsive faculty Therefore then cruell paine tormenteth the patient in that place whereas the stone sticketh which also by consent may be communicated to the hippe bladder âesticles and yard with a continuall desire to make water and goe to stoole In this case it behooveth the Physician that he supply the defect of nature and assist the weake indeavours Therefore let the patient if he be able mount upon a trotting horse and ride upon him the space of some two miles or if hee can have no opportunity to doe so then let him run up and downe a paire of staires untill he be weary and even sweat again for the stone by this exercise is oft-times shaken into the bladder then presently shall be given or taken by the mouth such things as have a lenitive and relaxing facultie as oyle of sweet almonds newly drawne and that without fire and mixed with the water of pellitorie of the wall and white wine Let frictions of the whole body be made from above downewards with hot clothes let Ventoses with a great flame be applyed one while to the loynes and another while to the bottome of the belly a little below the grieved place and unlesse the patient vomit of his owne accord or by the bitternesse of his paine let vomiting bee procured with a draught of water and oile luke warme for vomiting hath much force to drive downe the stone by reason of the compression of the parts which is caused by such an endeavour lastly if the stone descend not by the power of these remedies then the patient must bee put into a Semicupium that is a Halfe-bath made of the following decoction â malvae bismal cum toto an m. ii beton nasturt saxifrag berul parietar violar an m. iii. semin melonum milii solis alkekengi an Êvi cicer rub lb. i. rad appii gram faeniculi eryngii an ⥠iiii in sufficienti quantitate aquae pro incessu coquantur ista omnia inclusa sacco herein let the patient sit up to the navell neither is is fit that the patient tarry longer in such a bath than is requisite for the spirits are dissipated and the powers resolved by too long stay therein But on the contrary if the patient remaine as long as is sufficient in these rightly made the paine is mitigated the extended parts relaxed and the passages of urine opened and dilated and thus the stone descendeth into the bladder But if it be not moved by this meanes any thing at all out of the place and that the same totall suppression of urine do as yet remaine neither before the patient entred into the bath the putting of a Catâaeter into the bladder did any thing availe yet notwithstanding he shall try the same againe after the patient is come out of the bath that hee may bee throughly satisfied whether peradventure there may bee any other thing in these first passages of the yard and neck of the bladder which may with-hold the urine for the Cathaeter will enter farre more easily the parts being relaxed by the warmenesse of the bath then inject some oyle of sweet almonds with a syringe into the Urethra or passage of the yarde whilst all these things are in doing let not the patient come into the cold aire But here I have thought good to describe
continue thereafter The incision being dilated the Surgeon putting one or two of his fingers into the necke of the wombe shall presse the bottome of the bladder and then thrust his crooked instruments or forcipes in by the wound and with these he shall easily pluck out the stone which he shall keepe with his fingers from slipping backe againe Yet Laurence Collo the Kings Surgeon and both his sunnes than whom I doe not know whether ever there were better cutters for the stone doe otherwise performe this operation for they doe not thrust their fingers into the fundament or necke of the wombe but contenting themselves with putting in onely the Guiders whereof we formerly made mention into the passage of the urine they presently thereupon make a streight incision directly at the mouth of the neck of the bladder and not on the side as is usually done in men Then they gently by the same way thrust the forcipes hollowed on the outside formerly delineated and so dilate the wound by tearing it as much as shall be sufficient for the drawing of the stone forth of the bladder The residue of the cure is the same with that formerly mentioned in men yet this is to be added that if an ulcer grow in the neck of the bladder by reason of the rending it you may by putting in the speculum matricis dilate the neck of the womb that fitting remedies may be applyed with the more ease CHAP. XLVIII Of the suppression of the Urine by internall causes BEsides the formentioned causes of suppressed urine or difficulty of making of water there are many other lest any may thinke that the urine is stopt onely by the stone or gravell as Surgeons thinke who in this case presently use diuretickes Therefore the urine is supprest by externall and internall causes The internall causes are clotted bloud tough phlegme warts caruncles bred in the passages of the urine stones and gravell the urine is sometimes supprest because the matter thereof to wit the serous or whayish part of the blood is either consumed by the feavourish heat or carryed other wayes by sweats or a scouring somtimes also the flatulencie there conteined or inflammation arising in the parts made for the urine and the neighbouring members suppresses the urine For the right gut if it be inflamed intercepts the passage of the urine either by a tumour whereby it presseth upon the bladder or by the communication of the inflammation Thus by the default of an ill affected liver the urine is oft times supprest in such as have the dropsie or else by dulnesse or decay of the attractive or separative faculty of the reines by some great distemper or by the default of the animall faculty as in such as are in a phrensie lethargy convulsion apoplexie Besides also a tough and viscide humour falling from the whole body into the passages of the urine obstructs and shuts up the passage Also too long holding the water somtimes causes this affect For when the bladder is distended above measure the passage thereof is drawn together and made more strait hereto may be added that the too great distension of the bladder is a hinderance that it cannot use the expulsive faculty and straiten it selfe about the urine to the exclusion thereof hereto also paine succeeds which presently dejects all the faculties of the part which it seazeth upon Thus of late a certaine young man riding on horsebacke before his Mistresse and therfore not daring to make water when he had great need so to doe had his urine so supprest that returning from his journy home into the city he could by no meanes possible make water In the meane time he had grievous paine in the bottom of his belly and the perinaeum with gripings and a sweatall over his body so that he almost sowned I being called when I had procured him to make water by putting in a hollow Cathaeter and pressing the bottom of his belly whereof he forthwith made two pints I told them that it was not occasioned by the stone which notwithstanding the standers by imagined to bee the occasion of that suppression of urine For thence forward there appeared no signes of the stone in the youth neither was he afterwards troubled with the stopping of his urine CHAP. XLIX A digression concerning the purging of such things as are unprofitable in the whole body by the urine IThink it not amisse to testifie by the following histories the providence of nature in expelling by urine such things as are unprofitable in the whole body Mounsieur Sarret the Kings secretary was wounded in the right arme with a pistoll bullet many and maligne symptomes happened thereupon but principally great inflammations flowing with much sanies and pus or quitture it somtimes happened that without any reason this purulent and sanious effluxe of matter was stayd in the inflammation wherof while we solicitously enquired into the cause wee found both his stooles and water commixed with much purulent filth and this through the whole course of the disease whereof notwithstanding by gods assistance he recovered and remaines whole and sound we observed that as long as his arme flowed with this filthy matter so long were his excrements of the belly and bladder free from the sanious and purulent matter as long on the contrary as the ulcers of the arme were dry so long were the excrements of the guts and bladder sanious and purulent The same accident befell a Gentleman called Mounsieur da la Croix who received a deadly wound with a sword on the left arme though German Chavall and Master Rasse most expert Surgeons and others who together with me had him in cure thought it was not so for this reason because the pus cannot runne so long a way in the body neither if it were so could that bee done without the infection and corruption of the whole masse of blood whilest it flowes through the veines therefore to be more probable that this quantity of filth mixed with excrements and urine flowed by reason of the default of the liver or of some other bowell rather than from the wounded arme I was of a contrary opinion for these following reasons First for that which was apparently seen in the patient for as long as the excrement and urine were free from this purulent matter so long his arme plentifully flowed therewith this on the contrary being dry much purulent matter was voided both by stoole and urine Another was that as our whole body is perspirable so it is also if I may so terme it confluxible The third was an example taken from the glasses which the French terme Monte-vins that is Mount-wines for if a glasse that is full of wine be set under another that is fill'd with water you may see the wine raise it selfe out of the lower vessell to the upper through the midst of the water so the water descend through the
feavers we open a veine to breathe out that bloud which is heated in the vessels and cooling the residue which remaines behind The fift is to prevent imminent diseases as when in the Spring and Autumne we draw bloud by opening a veine in such as are subject to spitting of bloud the squinancie pleurisie falling sicknesse apoplexie madnesse gout or in such as are wounded for to prevent the inflammation which is to be feared Before bloud letting if there bee any old excrements in the guts they shall bee evacuated by a gentle glyster or suppository lest the mesaraicke veines should thence draw unto them any impuritie Bloud must not be drawne from ancient people unlesse some present necessity require it lest the native heat which is but languid in them should be brought to extreme debility and their substance decay neither must any in like sort be taken from children for feare of resolving their powers by reason of the tendernesse of their substance rareness of their habit The quantity of bloud which is to be let must bee considered by the strength of the patient and greatnesse of the disease therefore if the patient bee weake and the disease require large evacuation it will bee convenient to part the letting of bloud yea by the interposition of some dayes The veine of the forehead being opened is good for the paine of the hind part of the head yet first we foment the part with warme water that so the skin may be the foster and the bloud drawne into the veines in greater plenty In the squinancie the veines which are under the tongue must be opened assant without putting any ligatures about the neck for feare of strangling Phlebotomie is necessary in all diseases which stop or hinder the breathing or take away the voice or speech as likewise in all contusions by a heavie stroake or fall from high in an apoplexie squinancie and burning feaver though the strength be not great nor the bloud faulty in quantity or quality bloud must not be let in the height of a fever Most judge it fit to draw bloud from the veines most remote from the affected and inflamed part for that thus the course of the humours may be diverted the next veines on the contrary being opened the humours may be the more drawne into the affected part and so increase the burden and paine But this opinion of theirs is very erroneous for an opened veine alwaies evacuates and disburdens the next part For I have sundry times opened the veines and arteries of the affected part as of the hands feet in the Gout of these parts of the temples in the Megrim whereupon the paine alwayes was somewhat asswaged for that together with the evacuated bloud the malignitie of the Gout and the hot spirits the causers of the head-ach or Megrim were evacuated For thus Galen wisheth to open the arteries of the temples in a great and contumacious defluxion falling upon the eyes or in the Megrim or head-ach CHAP. LX. How to open a veine and draw bloud from thence THE first thing is to seat or place the patient in as good a posture as you can to wit in his bed if he be weak but in a chaire if strong yet so that the light may fall directly upon the veine which you intend to open Then the Surgeon shall rub the arme with his hand or a warme linnen cloth that the bloud may flow the more plenitfully into the vein Then he shall bind the veine with a ligature a little above the place appointed to be opened and hee shall draw back the bloud upwards towards the ligature from the lower part and if it be the right arme he shall take hold thereof with his left hand but if the left then with his right hand pressing the veine in the meane time with his thumbe a little below the place where you meane to open it lest it should slip away and that it may bee the more swolne by forcing up the bloud Then with his naile hee shall marke or designe the place to be opened and shall annoint it being so marked with butter or oyle whereby the skin may be relaxed and the lancet enter more easily and therefore the section may be the lesse painefull He shal hold his lancet between his thumb and fore finger neither too neer nor too far from the point he shall rest his other three fingers upon the patients arme that so his hand may be the more steddy lesse trembling Then shall he open the vein with an incision agreeable to the magnitude of the vessell the indifferent thicknesse of the conteined bloud somewhataslant diligently avoiding the artery which lies under the basilica the nerve or tendon of the two-headed muscle which lyes under the Median veine But for the Cephalicke it may be opened without danger As much bloud as is sufficient being drawne according to the minde of the Physician he shall loose the ligature and laying a little boulster under hee shall with a ligature bind up the wounded part to stay the bleeding the ligation shall be neither too strait nor loose but so that the patient may freely bend and extend his arme wherefore whilest that is in doing he must not hold his arme streight out but gently bended otherwise he cannot freely bend it The figure of a Lancet to let bloud withall CHAP. LXI Of Cupping-glasses or ventoses CUpping-glasses are applyed especially when the matter conjunct and impact in any part is to be evacuated and then chiefly there is place for sacrification after the cupping-glasses yet they are also applyed for revulsion and divertion for when an humour continually flowes down into the eyes they may be applyed to the shoulders with a great flame for so they draw more strongly and effectually They are also applyed under womens breasts for to stop the courses flowing too immoderately but to their thighes for to provoke them They are also applyed to such as are bit by venemous beasts as also to parts possessed by a pestiferous Bubâ or Carbuncle so to draw the poyson from within outwards For as Celsus saith a Cupping-glasse where it is fastned on if the skin be first scarified drawes forth bloud but if it bee whole then it draws spirit Also they are applyed to the belly when any grosse or thick windinesse shut up in the guts or membraines of the muscles of the Epigaâtrium or lower belly causing the Collick is to bee discussed Also they are fastned to the Hypocondry's when as flatulency in the liver or spleene swels up the entraile lying thereunder or in too great a bleeding at the nose Also they are set against the Reines in the bottome of the belly whereas the ureters run downe to draw downe the stone into the bladder when as it stops in the middle or entrance of the ureter You shall make choice of greater and lesser Cupping-glasses according
of the falling downe of the defluxion â cubelarum nucis moschat glycyrrhiz anis an Ê i. pyrethri Ê ii mastich rad stâphisagr eryngii an Êii Let them all be made into pouder and mixed together tyed up in a little taffaty to the bignesse of a hasell nut and let them be rowled up and downe the mouth with the tongue to cause spitting or salivation Working with the hands and frictions of the armes especially in the morning after the evacuation of the excrements are good for such as are troubled with the Gout in the feet for so it not onely causeth revulsion from the feet but also the resolution of that which is unprofitable CHAP. XII What Diet is convenient for such as have the Goute AFTER the body is once fed they must not returne to meat before that the concoction be perfected in the stomacke lest the liver be forced to draw by the mesaraicke veines that which is yet crude and ill digested and as it were forced thence Whence the depravation of the nutriment of the whole body for the following decoctions doe not amend the default of the first Let them make choice of meate of good juice and easie digestion rosted for such as are phlegmaticke but boiled for such as are cholericke as they shall shun much variety at one meale so must they eschew the use of pulses milk-meats sallads and sharpe things as verjuice vinegar the juice of oranges and citrons They shall not eat unlesse they be hungry and shall desist therefrom before they be fully satisfied if it be but for this that whilest the native heat is busied in the digestion of meat plenteously eaten it is diverted from the concoction of the noxious humors The flesh of great fowle as swans cranes peacockes are not of laudible juice and are with more difficulty digested in the stomacke Some of the antients have disallowed of the eating of Capons and the like birds because they are subject to bee troubled with the Goute in the feete Fishes are to be shunned for that they heape up excrementitious humours and are easily corrupted in the stomacke yea relaxe it by continuall use Of the flesh of beasts veale is most to be commended for that it breeds temperate blood and laudible juice and is easily digested Neither in the meane time is mutton to bee found fault withall But the like hunger or abstinence must not be appointed to all men troubled with the Goute for such as are of a sanguine and cholericke complexion because they are endued with much and much wasting heate are to be refreshed with more plentifull nourishment for hunger sharpens choler and so augments their paines neither in the interim must they bee fed with too moist meates for too much moisture besides that it is the author of putrefaction will cause defluxions and draw downe the matter to the joints Therefore the Cholericke humor must bee incrassated and refrigerated by taking things inwardly and applying things outwardly lest by its tenuity it should fall downe into the grieved parts To this purpose conduce brothes altered with lettuce purslaine sorrell and the like herbs and barly creames made with a decoction of the foure cold seeds Phlegmaticke bodies by reason that they have not so vigorous heate doe as it were carry their provant about them wherefore they must not be fed neither with many nor with moist meats All that are troubled with the Goute must shun those things which are hard of digestion and which are soone corrupted for they all have a certain remiss feaver which diminisheth the native heat makes the meates apt to putrefie Too plentifull drinking not onely of wine but also of any other liquor is to be avoided For by too great a quantity of moisture the meat floats in the stomacke and the native heat is in some sort extinguished whence proceed crudities Some physitians commând the use of white wine for that it provokes urine which is not altogether to be disallowed if so be that the body bee free from excrements otherwise by this as it were a vehicle especially if the temperature of the body be somewhat more hot they shall be carryed down into the joints Therefore in such a case I should rather advise them to use clarer which is somewhat weake and astringent for that it doth not so much offend the head nor joints and it shuts and strengthens the orifices of the vessels Yet it will bee more convenient wholly to abstaine therefrom and in stead thereof to drinke a Hydromel made after this manner â aquae lb. iiii mellis opt q. i. bulliant ad consumptionem lb. i. bene despumando adde ad finem salviae p. i. imo si âger sit pituitosus cinamomi aut caryophyllorum momentum For cholerike persons make a sugred water thus â aquae fontis lb. iiii sacchari β. ss cinamomiÊ ii For thus the stomacke shall also be strengthened also he may drinke ptisan wherein at the end of the decoction shall bee boiled some dryed roses or else some syrupe of pomegranates added thereto lest it should offend the stomack as soone as it comes from off the fire let it stand and settle and then straine it through an Hippocras bag or cleane linnen cloath CHAP. XIII How to strengthen the Joints IT is a matter of much consequence for the prevention of this evill to strengten the joints whereby they may be able to resist the humors preternaturally falling downe upon them Wherefore it is good morning and evening to rubbe them with Oleum Oâphacinum that is oile made of olives not come to their perfect maturitie or with oile of roses mixed with common salt finely poudered It may also bee mixed with common oile adding thereto the powder of harts horne as that which hath an astringent and drying faculty Also it is good to bath them in this following Lye â cort granat nucum cupres gallarum sumach cortic querni an ⥠ii salis com alumin. roch an ⥠i. salviae âârismar lavendul lauri ivae arthretic an m. i. rosar rub m. ss bulliant omnia in sex lb. vini crassi astringentis lixivio parato ex aquae chalibeatae cinere querno Then âoment the part with sponges or cotton clothes after this fomentation shall be carefully wiped dryed with hot linnen clothes taking heed of cold The juice of unripe Hawes tempered with oxycrate is a singular thing for this purpose But if you desire to strengthen the joints weakened by a cold cause then â salviae rârism thymi lavendul laur absinth an m. i. caryophyl zinzib piperis conquasâatorum an ⥠i. infundantur in aquae vitae vini rubri astringentiâ an lb. iiii bulliant leniter in balneo mariae With this liquor foment the joints morning and evening Some thinke it good to strengthen the joynts to tread grapes in vintage time which if they be not able
a mortar and so apply it Another â mucag. sem psilii cyton extract in aquae rosar solani an ⥠iiii olei rosati omphacini ⥠iii. vini granatorum ⥠i. vitellos ovorum cum albumine nu iii. camphoraeÊi incorporentur simul fiat linimentum Or else â ol rosat omphacini ⥠iv album ovorum cum vitellis nu vi succi plantag solani an ⥠i. farinae hordei ⥠iii. incorporentur simul fiat cataplasma Or â farinae fabarum hordei an ⥠iii. olei rosati ⥠ii oxycrati quantum sufficit coquantur simul fiat cataplasma Another â mucag. sem psilii ⥠iiii ol rosati ⥠ii aceti ⥠i. vitellos ovorum nu iii. croci â i. misce Pliny reporteth that Sextus Pomponius the Governour of the hither Spaine as hee overlooked the winowing of his corne was taken by the paine of the gout in his feet wherefore hee covered himselfe with the Wheat above his knees and so was eased his feet being wonderfully dryed and he afterwards used this kind of remedy It is note worthy which often happeneth that the paine cannot bee altogether eased by such like remedies by reason of the abundance of bloud impact in the part wherefore it must bee evacuated which I have done in many with good successe opening the veine which was most swelled and nigh to the affected part for the paine was presently asswaged Neither must wee too long make use of repercussives lest the matter become so hardened that it can scarce bee afterwards resolved as when it shall bee concrete into knots and plaisterlike stones resolving medicines are to bee mixed with repercussives conveniently applied so to discusse the humour remaining as yet in the part whereof shall bee spoken in the following Chapter CHAP. XVII Of locall medicines for a cholericke gout THe repercussives that must first be used in this kinde of gout ought to bee cold and moiste that so they may resist both the qualities of choler such are the leaves of night-shade purslaine house-leeke henbane sorrell plantaine poppy cold water and the like whereof may bee made divers compositions As â succi hyosciami sempervivi lactuc. an ⥠ii hordeiÊi olei rosati ⥠ii agitando simul fiat medicamentum let it bee applyed and often changed for so at length it will asswage the inflammation Some thinke the braine of a hogge mixed with white starch or barly meale and oile of roses an excellent medicine The leaves of mallowes boyled in water and beaten with a pestell and applyed asswage pain â mucag. sem psilii extract in aq solani vel rosarum ⥠ii farin hordei ⥠i. aâeti q. s fiat linimentum Or else â unguent rosat mesuae populei an ⥠iii. succi melonum ⥠ii alb ovorum nu iii. misceantur simul pro litu Also a spunge dipped in oxycrate and pressed out again and applied thereto doth the same Or else â fol. caulium rub m. ii coquantur in oxycrato terantur adde ovorum vitellos tres olei rosati ⥠iii. farinae hordei quantum sufficit âingatur cataplasma Also you may take the crude juice of cole-worts dane-weede and roses beaten and pressed out and of these incorporated with oyle of roses and barly meale make a cataplasme In winter time when as these things cannot bee had greene you may use unguentum infrigedans Galeni populeon Or else â cerae albae ⥠i. croci â i. opii â iiii olei rosati quantum sufficit marcerentur opium crocus in aceto deinde terantur incorporentur cum cera oleo fiat ceratum spread it upon a cloth lay it upon the part and all about it and let it bee often renewed Some cut Frogges open and apply them to the grieved part It is confirmed by sundry mens experience that the paine of the sciatica when it would yeeld to no other remedy to have beene asswaged by annoynting the part affected with the mucous water or gelly of Snailes being used for the space of seven or eight dayes the truth whereof was assured mee by the worthy Gentleman the Lord of Longemean a man of great honesty and credit who himselfe was troubled for sixe moneths space with the sciatica This water is thus made Take fifty or sixty red Snailes put them in a copper pot or kettle and sprinkle them over with common salt and keep them so for the space of a day then presse them in a course or haire cloth in the expressed liquor dip linnen ragges and apply them so dipped to the part affected and renew them often But if there bee great inflammation the Snailes shall bee boyled in Vineger and Rose-water They say that Citrons or Oranges boyled in Vineger and beaten in a mortar and incorporated with a little barly or beane flower are good against these paines Or else â pomorum coctorum in lacte lib. i. butyri ⥠i. vitellos ovorum nu ii aceti ⥠i. fiat cataplasma There are some who take cheese crud newly made and mixe it in a mortar with oyle of Roses and barly meale and so apply it it represseth the inflammation and asswageth paine Others mixe Cassia newly extracted forth of the Cane with the juice of Gourds or Melons Others apply to the part the leaves of Cole-worts and Dane-weede or smallage or all three mixed together and beaten with a little Vineger Others macerate or steepe an ounce of linseed in Wurt and make the mucilage extracted therefrom into Cataplasme with some oyle of Roses and barly meale Some put oyle of poppyes to the pulpe of Citrulls or Gourds being beaten and so incorporate them together and apply it This following medicine hath its credit from a certain Gascoine of Basas that was throughly cured therwith when as he had bin vexed long much with gouty pains above the common custome of such as are troubled with that disease Thus it is Take a great ridge tile thick strong and heat it red hot in the fire then put it into such another tile of the same bignesse but cold lest it should burne the bed-clothes then forthwith fill the hot one with so many Dane-wurt leaves that the patient may safely lay the affected part therein without any danger of burning it Then let the patient endure the heate that comes therefrom and by sweate receive the fruit thereof for the space of an houre substituting fresh Dane-wurt leaves if the former become too dry as also another hot tile if the former shall grow too cold before the houre bee ended This being done let the part bee dryed with warme and dry linnen clothes Use this particular stove for the space of fifteene dayes and that in the morning fasting afterwards annoynt the part with this following oyntment â succi ebuli lb i. ss olei com lb i. misceantur simul and let them be put into a strait mouthed glasse and well luted up then
let it boyle in balnco Mariae being first mixed with some wine until the halfe thereof bee consumed for the space of renne or twelve houres then let it coole and so keepe it for use adding thereto in the time of annoynting some few drops of aquavitae It may bee annoynted twice or thrice in a day long after meate Moreover the roots and leaves of Dane-wurt boyled in water beaten and applyed asswage paine the oyle thereof chimically extracted performes the same But if the contumacious paine cannot bee mitigated by the described remedies and becomming intolerably hot and raging make the patient almost to swoune then must wee fly to narcoticks For although the temper of the part may bee weakened by these the native heate diminished or rather exstinguished yet this is a far lesse inconvenience than to let the whole body bee wasted by paine These things have a powerfull refrigerating and drying faculty taking away the sense of the paine and furthermore incrassate thin acride and biting humours such as cholericke humours are Wherefore if the matter which causeth the paine be thick wee must abstaine from narcoticks or certainely use them with great caution â micae panis secalini parum cocti in lacte ⥠ii vitellos ovorum nu ii opiiÊi saccorum solani hyosciami mandragorae portulacae sempervivi an ⥠i. Let them bee mixed together and applyed and often changed Or else â fol. hyosciami cicutae acetos an m. i. bulliant in oxycrato contundantur cumque vitellis ovorum crudorum nu ii olei rosat ⥠ii farinâ hordei quod sit satis incorporentur fiat cataplasma with the use thereof I am accustomed to asswage great pains Or else â OpiiÊiii camphor Êss olei nenuph. ⥠i. lactis ⥠ii unguent ros Galeni ⥠iv incorporentur simul in mortario applicentur Moreover cold water applyed dropped upon the part drop by drop is narcotick and stupefactive as Hippocrates affirmeth Aphor. 29. Sect. 5. for a moderate numnesse mitigateth paine there is also another reason why it may bee profitably used in all paines of the Gout for that by repelling the humours it hindereth their defluxion into the part Mandrage apples boyled in milke and beaten doe the samething also the leaves of henbane hemlock lettuce purslaine being so boiled doe the same If any desire to use these more cold hee must apply them crude and not boyled But the excesse of paine being mitigated wee must desist from the use of such narcotickes and they must rather bee strengthened with hot and digerating things otherwise there will bee danger lest it bee too much weakened the temper thereof being destroyed and so afterwards it may bee subject to every kinde of defluxion Wherefore it shall bee strengthened with the formerly described discussing fomentations and these ensuing remedies As â gum ammoniaci bdelii an ⥠i. dissolvantur in aceto passentur per setaceum addendo styracis liquid fariâ foenug an ââ¦ss pul ireos ⥠iiii olei châmaem ⥠ii pyrethriÊii cum cera fiat emplastrum molle Or else â rad emulâ ebuli altheae an lb. ss sem lini foenugr an Êii ficuum ping nu xx coquantur completè trajiciantur per setaceum addendo pul euphorb Êii olei chamaem aneth rutacei an ⥠iii. medullae cervi ⥠iv fiat cataplasma Yet you must use moderation in discussing lest the subtler part of the impact humour being discussed the grosser part may turne into a stony consistence which also is to bee feared in using repercussives I also omitted that according to the opinion of the Ancients bathes of fresh water wherein cooling herbes have been boiled used three houres after meat conduce much to the asswaging of pain for so used they are more convenient in cholerick natures and spare bodies for that they humect the more and quickly digest the thin and cholerick and consequently acride vapours the pores being opened and the humours dissipated by the gentle warmenesse of the bath After the bath the body must be annoynted with hydraeleum or oyle and water tempered together lest the native heate exhale and the body become more weake Meates of more grosse juice are more convenient as beefe sheeps-feet and the like if so be that the patient can digest them for these inspissate the cholerick bloud and make it more unfit for defluxion CHAP. XVIII What remedies must be used in paines of the joynts proceeding of a distemper onely without matter PAines also happen in the joynts by distemper without any matter which though rare yet because I happened once to feele them I have thought good to shew what remedies I used against them I once earnestly busied in study and therefore not sensible of such externall injuries as might befall mee a little winde comming secretly in by the crannies of my studie fell upon my left Hippe at length wearied with study as soone as I rose up to goe my way I could not stand upon my feete I felt such bitter paine without any swelling or humour which might bee discerned Therefore I was forced to goe to bed and calling to minde that cold which was absolutely hurtfull to the nerves had bred mee that paine I attempted to drive it away by the frequent application of very hot clothes which though they scorched and blistered the sound parts adjoyning thereto yet did they scarce make any impression upon the part where the paine was settled the distemper was so great and so firmely fixed therein And I layed thereto bagges filled with fryed oates and millet and dipped in hot red wine as also oxe bladders halfe filled with a decoction of hot herbs And lastly a woodden dish almost filled with hot ashes covered over with sage rosmarie and rue lightly bruised and so covered with a cloth which sprinkled over with aqua vitae sent forth a vapour which asswaged the paine Also browne bread newly drawne out of the oven and sprinkled over with Rose-water and applyed did very much good And that I might more fully expell this hurtfull cold I put stone bottles filled with hot water to the soales of my feete that the braine might bee heated by the streightnesse and continuity of the nerves At length by the helpe of these remedies I was very well freed from this contumacious distemper when it had held mee for the space of foure and twentie houres There is another kind of gouty pain sometimes caused by a certain excrementitious matter but so thin and subtle that it cannot bee discerned by the eyes It is a certaine fuliginous or sootie vapour like to that which passeth from burning candles or lampes which adhers and concreets to any thing that is opposed thereto which being infected by the mixture of a virulent serous humour whithersoever it runneth causeth extreme paine somewhiles in these and otherwhiles in other joynts unlesse you make a way therefore when
Hydrargyrum as a certaine higher power conteines therein all the power of Guajacum yet much more excellent and efficacious for besides that it heats attenuates cuts resolves and dryes it provokes sweat and urine and besides it expels noxious humours upwards and downewards by the mouth and stoole By which evacuations not onely the more subtle but also the more grosse and foeculent excrements wherein the seat of this disease is properly fixed are dispersed and evacuated by which the Physician may bee bold to assure himselfe of certaine victory over the disease But after the use of the decoction of Guajacum fresh paines and knots arise by the reliques of the more grosse and viscous humours left in the cavities of the entrailes but Hydrargyrum leaves no reliques behind it CHAP. VII How to make choice of the wood Guajacum THat is preferred before the rest which is of a great logge of a dusky colour new gummy with a fresh strong smell an acride and some what biting taste the barke cleaving very close to the wood It hath a faculty to heat rarifie attenuate attract to cause sweat and move urine and besides by a specifick property to weaken the viculency of the Lues Venerea There are three substances taken notice of in this wood the first is the barke the other is a whitish wood which is next to the barke the third is the heart of the wood that is the inner blackish and more dusky part thereof The barke is the more dry wherefore you shall use it when as you would dry more powerfully the middle substance is more moist because it is more succulent and fat that which lyeth betweene both is of a milde temper Wherefore the two last are more convenient for delicate natures and rare bodies which require lesse drying Furthermore the barke must be given to dense and strong natures that by the more fierie force thereof the humours may be made more fluide and the passages of the body more passable But I would here bee understood to meane such barke as is not putride and rotten with age to which fault it is very subject for that long before it bee shipped by our people the wood lyeth in heapes upon the shore in the open aire untill they can finde chapmen for it which when it is brought aboard it is stowed in the hold or bottome of the ship where beneath by the sea through the chinkes of the bords and above by the mariners it usually gathereth much dirt When it is brought hither to us it is bought and sold by weight wherfore that it may keep the weight the Druggists lay it up in vaults and cellars under ground where the surface thereof bedewed with much moisture can scarce escape mouldinesse and rottennesse Wherefore I doe not like to give the decoction either of the barke or wood which is next thereto to sicke people CHAP. VIII Of the preparation of the decoction of Guajacum FIrst you must have your Guajacum shaved into small pieces and to every pound of the shavings adde of faire water eight ten or twelve pints more or lesse as the nature of the party and condition of the disease shall seeme to require according to the rule of the formerly mentioned indications Let the water be hot or warme especially if it be in winter that so it may the more easily throughly enter into the body of the wood draw into it selfe the faculties thereof in the space of twenty foure houres wherein it is macerated then boyle it in balneo to avoyd empyreuma or taste of fire which it will contract by boyling it over a hot fire Yet some nothing regard this but thinke the patient sufficiently served if they make a decoction in an earthen pot well glased over a gentle fire so that no part of the liquor may runne over the mouth of the vessel for that thus so much of the strength of the decoction might vanish away Howsoever it be made let it be boyled to the consumption of half a third or fourth part as the nature of the patient disease shall seem to require There be some who mixe divers simples therwith which have an occult and proper simpathy with that part of the body which is principally hurt by the disease which at the least may serve in stead of a vehicle to carry the faculties of the decoction thither where the disease most reigneth Others adde thereto purging medicines whose judgement I cannot approve of for that I thinke it is not for the patients good to attempt two evacuations at once that is to expell the humors by sweat by the habit of the body and by purging by the belly for that as much urine so also much sweat shewes little evacuation by stoole For these two motions are contrary which nature cannot brooke at once For purging drawes from the circumference to the Center but sweat runs a quite contrary course and this is the opinion of many great physitians This first decoction being boyled out strained the like quantity of water shall be put to the stuffe or masse that so being boyled again without any further infusion strained with the addition of a little cinamon for the strengthening of the stomacke the patient may use it at his meales and betweene his meales if he be dry for his ordinary drinke The quantity of the first decoction to be taken at once ought to be some five or sixe ounces and it shall be drunke warm that so it may be the sooner brought into action and lest the actuall coldnesse should offend the stomacke and then the patient being well covered shall keep himself in bed and there expect sweat which if it come slowly on it shall bee helped forwards with stone bottles filled full of hot water and put to the soles of the feet If any parts in the interim shall bee much pained they shall bee comforted by applying of swines bladders halfe filled with the same decoction heated Neither will it bee unprofitable before the decoction bee drunke to rubbe over all the body with warme linnen clothes that by this meanes the humours may be attenuated and the pores of the skinne opened When he shall have sweat some two houres the parts opposite to the grieved places shall first be wiped then presently but more gently the grieved parts themselves lest a greater confluxe of humours flow thereto These things being done he shall keep himself in bed shunning the cold aire untill he be cooled and come to himselfe againe some two houres after hee shall so dine as the disease and his former custome shall seeme to require sixe houres after betaking himselfe to his bed hee shall drinke the like quantity of the decoction and order himselfe as before But if he be either weake or weary of his bed it shall bee sufficient to keepe the house without lying downe for although he shall not sweate yet there will
be a great dissipation of the vapours and venenate spitits by infensible transpiration for the Lues venerea by the onely communication of these often times catcheth hold and propagates it selfe in lying with a bedfellow tainted therewith But as it is requisite to have let blood and purged the body by the advise of a physitian before the taking of the decoction of Guajacum so whilest hee doth take it it much conduceth to keepe the belly soluble which is much bound by the heat drinesse of such a drink and to preserve the purity of the first veines by a glyster or laxative medicine taken every fifth or sixt day But for the use of it we must warily observe taking indication not onely from the malignity and contumacy of the disease but also from the particular nature of the patient for such as have their body wasted by heat and leanenesse and their skinne dry and scaily whence you may gather a great adustion of the humours and as it were a certaine incineration of the habit of the body must more sparingly make use of these things but rather temper the body by humecting things taken inwardly and applyed outwardly as bathes ointments without quicksilver and other such like things And then a very weake decoction of Guajacum shall bee used for a few dayes before your unction with Quicke-silver A more plentifull diet as it drawes forth the disease which of its owne nature is long so a more sparing and slender diet makes the ulcers more rebellious and contumacious by a hecticke drinesse Therefore a middle course must be kept and meats made choice of which are fit and naturally engender good and laudible juice in the body For it is not only great ignorance but much more cruelty to goe about to conteine all patients without any difference within the strait allowance of four ounces of Ship-bisket and twelve damaske prunes for I judge it farre better to diet the patient with Lambe Veale Kid Pullets fat Larkes and Blacke-birds as those which have a farre greater familiarity with our bodies than Prunes and the like Junkets Let his bread bee made of white wheat well leavened neither too new or tough neither too old or hard Let his drinke be made of the masse or strainings of the first decoction of Guajacum boiled with more water as was formerly mentioned yet if there arise any great weakenesse of the faculties you may permit the use of some little wine drinking especially before each mealea cup of the last mentioned decoction Let him avoyd sleepe presently after meat for so the head is filled with grosse vapoures Passions or perturbations of the mind must also be avoyded for that by these the spirits are inflamed and dissipated all delights of honest pleasure are to be desired but venety wholly avoyded as that which weakens all the nervous parts Many in stead of a decoction of Guajacum use a decoction of China Now this China is the roote of a certain rush knotty rare heavie when it is fresh but light when it is waxed old it is also without smell whence many judge it voyd of any effectuall quality it is brought into use out of India it is thus prepared it is cut into thin round slices boyld in fountaine or river water and is given to patients to drink morning and evening after this manner â rad chin in taleol sect ⥠ii aquoe font lb xii infundantur per hor. xii coquantur ad consumption tertiae partis Let him take ⥠vi in the morning and so much at night let him expect a sweat in his bed a second decoction may be made of the masse remaining of the first but with a lesse quantity of water put thereto which also by longer boyling may draw forth the strength remaining in the masse be used at meals for ordinary drink There are some who make a third decoction therof buthat is wholy unprofitable and unusefull Sarsaparilla is prepared also just after the same manner CHAP. IX Of the second manner of curing the Lues venerea which is performed by friction or unction THe cure of the Lues venerea which is performed by unction and friction is more certaine yet not in every kinde condition and season thereof For if the disease bee inveterate from an humour tough grosse viscous and more tenaciously fixed inthe solid parts as you may gather by the knotty tumours of the bones for then we are so farre from doing any good with a friction used at the first that on the contrary wee bring the patient in danger of his life unlesse we shall have first prepared the humour to expulsion by emollient digesting things first used But if it be lately taken with moveable paines pustles and ulcers in the jawes throate and privie parts then may it be easily cured without such preparatives especially if the humour be sufficiently obedient and as it were prepared of it selfe and its owne nature Therefore first using generall medicines you may afterwards come to use the unction with Hydrargyrum CHAP. X. Of the choice preparation and mixing of Hydrargyrum HYdrargum which is cleere thinne white and fluide is the best on the contrary that which is livid and not so fluide is thought to be adulterated by the admixture of some lead That it may be the purer straine it through some sheepes leather for by pressing it when it is bound up it passeth through by its subtlety and leaves the filth and leaden drosse behinde it on the inside Then it may be boyled in vinegar with sage rosemary time chamomile melilote and strained againe that so many waies cleansed it may enter into ointments and plaisters To kill it more surely it shall bee long wrought and as it were ground in a mortar that it may bee broken and separated into most small particles thatby this meanes it may not bee able to gather it selfe into the former body to which purpose you may also adde some sulphur or sublimate as we shall shew hereafter It is most usually mixed with hogs grease adding thereto some oyle of turpentine nutmegs cloves sage and Galens treacle If a Leucophlegmatia together with the Lues venerea affect the body then hot attenuating cutting and drying things shall be added to the medicine which shall be provided for unction the same shall be done when as we would have it to enter into the substance of the bones But if the patient be of a cholericke temper and his blood easie to be inflamed you shall make choice of lesse hot attractive and discussing things As when the body shall be replenished with knotty and scirrhous tumours or squalide by excessive drynesse then shall emollient and humecting things bee mixed therewith But that such ointments may have a better consistence I use to adde to each pound thereof four five or sixe yolkes of hard egges Therefore this shall be the forme of the ointment called Vigoes
and consequently a great resolution of the spirits cannot insist powerfully upon the worke of concoction Therefore he shall be fed with reare new layd egges caudles of the same barly creames culesses made of a decoction of knuckles of veale and a capon and gellyes and with these in small quantity but frequently administred alwaies gargling his mouth before hee eate For his drinke he shall use a decoction of Guajacum aromatized with a little cinamon but if any desire that the drinke shall become nourishment for that the patients cannot feed on more solid meats you may give them old wine claret and thinne mixed with some barly water Some there are who steep some crummes of pure manchet in the aforesaid âine and then presse it out but yet so that there may some part of the bread remain therein which may make it more nourishing and lesse sharpe or acride Others steepe bread hot out of the oven in wine for the space of a night then they distill it all over in balneo Mariae the liquor which first comes over is more strong and hot but that which flowes out afterwards more milde and such as the patient may use to mixe with his wine without any danger for his better nourishment and the recovery of his strength For to refresh the spirits in fear of fainting Muskedine Hippocras rose vinegar and the like put to the nose to smell to will be sufficient unlesse peradventure the patient should naturally abhorre such things for so they would rather deject the powers and spirits In the interim you must have care of the belly that you keep it open by gentle and emollient glysters CHAP. XIIII Of the fourth manner of curing the Lues venerea SOme have devised a fourth manner of curing the Lues venerea which is by suffitus or fumigations I doe not much approve hereof by reason of sundry maligne symptomes which thence arise for they infect and corrupt by their venemous contagion the braine and lungs by whom they are primarily and fully received whence the patients during the residue of their lives have stinking breaths Yea many while they have beene thus handled have beene taken hold of by a convulsion and a trembling of their heads hands legges with a deafenesse apoplexie and lastly miserable death by reason of the maligne vapours of sulphur and quicksilver whereof cinnabaris consists drawne in by their mouth nose and all the rest of the body Wherefore I can never approve the use of such fumigations which are to bee received in âumes by the mouth and nostrills for to work upon the whole body yet I doe not dislike of that which is undertaken for some one part onely as to dry up ill conditioned ulcers which so affect it that they cannot bee overcome by any other meanes or for to disperse or digest knots or to resolve fixed paines otherwise unmoveable These fumigations by reason of the admixture of Argentum vivum have an attenuating cutting resolving and colliquating faculty Those who prepare these fumigations for the cure of the whole disease and body take this course They put the patient under a tent or canopy made close on every side lest any thing should expire and they put in unto him a vessell filled with hot coales whereupon they plentifully throw Cinnabaris that so they may on every side enjoy the rising fume just after the same manner as Farriers use to smoake their horses for the glaunders they repeat this every day so long untill they begin to fluxe at the mouth The principall matter or basis of such fumigations as we have already noted is cinnabaris consisting of sulphur and argentum vivum mixed together there is added also radix ireos flor thus olibanum myrrha juncus odoratus assa odorata mastiche terebinthina theriâââ all which have a faculty to resolve and strengthen the spirits and nature and correct the stench and evill quality of the argentum vivum There are also other fumigations made after another manner but that also when as the argentum vivum is extinct and as it were fixt after this manner let some lead bee melted and let there be powred or put thereto some argentum vivum then let it all be poudred adding thereto Antimony Aloes Mastich coprose orpiment and Benjamin made into pouder and framed into Trochisces with some turpentine Or else â cinnabaris ⥠i. styracus rub calamitae nuâis moschat an Êiii benzoini ⥠ss ponderisÊii for the foresaid use The terebinthina is added to incorporate the dry things and the gums are added to yeild matter to the fume But virulent ulcers of the Lues venerea shall not be fumigated before they be cleansed also this following fumigation is good â ââ¦baris ⥠i. benzoini myrrhae styracis olibani opopanacis an ⥠ss mastiches macis thuris is an Êââ excipiantur terebinthina fiat suffumigium CHAP. XV. The cure of the symptomes or symptomaticke affects of the Lues venerea and first of the Vlcers of the Yard CAllous and maligne ulcers in this disease may grow all over the yard but these are far more maligne which arise on the prepuce than those that grow on the Glans or nut of the yard Now they are rebellious to the common medicines of ulcers which happen other waies they are also subject to turne into a gangrene so that sundry who have not in time provided for themselves by the use of argentum vivum are forced for their negligence to suffer the losse of their Glans and oft times of their whole yard Yet I am of opinion that I thinke we must begin the cure of all ulcers of the yard with the generall remedies of ulcers For all ulcers arising in these parts by reason of copulation are not virulent But when as we shall finde that we doe no good by this meanes and that the disease notwithstanding growes worse and worse then must we come to make use of such things as receive argentum vivum that by these we may resist the virulency which is ready to disperse it selfe over all the body yet it is absolutely necessary that all these things be endued with such faculties as may retund the maligne acrimony of this venome such an one is this following collyrium of Lanfranck â vini albi lb i. aq ros plantag an quart i. auripig Êii viridis âris Êi aloes myrrhae an â ii terantur subtilissime fiat collyrium Also these ulcers may bee profitably touched with mercury water or aqua fortis which the Goldsmiths have used or else mercury in pouder or our aegyptiacum but the falling away of the Eschar shall bee procured with basilicon or fresh butter Yet I think it not fit to use these acrid things without very great caution for fear of a gangrene which easily happens to this part But if such ulcers are so stubborne that they will not yeild
being inflamed and unmeasurably swelled Copulation and the use of acride or flatulent meates encrease this inflammation and also together therewith cause an Ischuria or stoppage of the urine they are worse at the change of the moone certaine death followes upon such a stoppage as I observed in a certaine man who troubled for ten yeares space with a virulent strangury at length dyed by the stoppage of his water He used to be taken with a stopping of his urine as often as he used any violent exercise and then he helped himself by putting up a silver Catheter which for that purpose he still carryed about him it happened on a certaine time that he could not thrust it up into his bladder wherefore he sent for me that I might helpe him to make water for which purpose when I had used all my skill it proved in vaine when he was dead and his body opened his bladder was found full and very much distended with urine but the prostatae preternaturally swelled ulcerated and full of matter resembling that which formerly used to run out of his yard whereby you may gather that this virulency flowes from the prostatae which runs forth of the yard in a virulent strangury and not from the Reines as many have imagined Certainely a virulent strangury if it be of any long continuance is to be judged a certaine particular Lues venerea so that it cannot bee cured unlesse by frictions with Hydrargyrum But the ulcers which possesse the neck of the bladder are easily discerned from these which are in the body or capacity thereof For in the latter the filth comes away as the patient makes water and is found mixed with the urine with certaine strings or membranous bodies comming forth in the urine to these may be added the farre greater stinch of this filth which issueth out of the capacity of the bladder Now must wee treat of the cure of both these diseases that is the Gonnorhââ and virulent strangury but first of the former CHAP. XIX The chiefe heads of curing a Gonnorhoea LEt a Physitian be called who may give direction for purging bleeding and diet if the affect proceed from a fulnesse and abundance of blood and seminall matter all things shall bee shunned which breed more bloud in the body which increase seed and stirre to venery Wherefore he must abstaine from wine unlesse it be weak and astringent and he must not onely eschew familiarity with women but their very pictures and all things which may call them into his remembrance especially if he love them dearly strong exercises do good as the carrying of heavie burdens even until they sweat swimming in cold water little sleepe refrigerations of the loines and genitall parts by annoynting them with unguentum rosatum refrigerans Galeni nutritum putting thereupon a double cloth steeped in oxycrate and often renewed But if the resolution or weaknesse of the retentive faculty of these parts bee the cause of this disease contracted by too much use of venery before they arrive at an age fit to performe such exercise in this case strengthening and astringent things must both bee taken inwardly and applied outwardly But now I hasten to treat of the virulent strangurie which is more proper to my purpose CHAP. XX. The generall cure both of the scalding of the water and the virulent strangury WEe must diversly order the cure of this disease according to the variety of the causes and accidents thereof First care must be had of the diet and all such things shunned as inflame the bloud or cause windinesse of which nature are all diuretick and slatulent things as also strong and violent exercises Purging and bleeding are convenient especially if fulnesse cause the affect Womens companies must be shunned and thoughts of venereous matters the patient ought not to lye upon a soft bed but upon a quilt or matterice and never if he can helpe it upon his back boyled meats are better than roasted especially boyld with sorrel lettuce purslain cleansed barly the four cold seeds beaten for sauce let him use none unlesse the juice of an orange pomgranate or verjuice let him shun wine and in stead thereof use a decoction of barly and liquerice a hydromel or hydrosaccharum with a little cinamon or that which is termed Potus divinus In the morning let him sup of a barly creame wherein hath beene boyled a nodulus of the foure cold seedes beaten together with the seedes of white poppy for thus it refrigerateth mitigateth and cleanseth also the syrups of marsh-mallowes and maiden-haire are good Also purging the belly with halfe an ounce of Cassia sometimes alone otherwhiles with a dram or halfe a dram of Rubarbe in pouder put thereto is good And these following pils are also convenient â massae piâul sine quibus â i. electiÊss caphurae gr iiii cum terebinthina formenntur pilulâ let them bee taken after the first sleep Venice turpentine alone or adding thereto some Rubarbe in pouder with oyle of sweet almonds newly drawne without fire or some syrupe of maiden-hair is a singular medicine in this case for it hath an excellent lenitive and cleansing faculty as also to helpe forwards the expulsive facultie to cast forth the virulent matter contained in the prostatae You may by the bitternesse perceive how it resists putrefaction and you may gather how it performes its office in the reines and urenary parts by the smell it leaves in the urine after the use thereof But if there bee any who cannot take it in forme of a bole you may easily make it potable by dissolving it in a mortar with the yolk of an egge and some white wine as I learned of a certaine Apothecary who kept it as a great secret If the disease come by inanition or emptinesse it shall be helped by fatty injections oily and emollient potions and inwardly taking and applying these things which have the like faculty and shunning these things which caused the disease How to cure that which happens by contagion or unpure copulation it shall bee abundantly shewed in the ensuing chapter CHAP. XXI The proper cure of a virulent strangury FIRST we must begin with the mitigation of paine and staying the inflammation which shall be performed by making injection into the urethra with this following decoction warme â sem psilii lactucae papav albi plantag cydon lini hyosciami albi an Êii detrahantur mucores in aquis solani rosar ad quantitatem sufficientem adde trochisc alborum Rhasis camphoratorum in pollinem redactorum Êi misce simul fiat injectio frequens For this because it hath a refrigerating faculty will help the inflammation mitigate pain and by the mucilaginous faculty lenifie the roughnesse of the urethra and defend it by covering it with the slimy substance against the acrimony of the urine and virulent humours In stead hereof you may use cowes
thought to comfort the stomack and citron seeds to defend the heart from malignity liquerice to smooth the throat and hinder hoarsnesse and cause sweat But these things shall be given long after meat for it is not fit to sweat presently after meat some there bee who would have the child wrapped in linnen clothes steeped in this decoction being hot and afterwards hard wrung forth Yet I had rather to use bladders or spunges or hot bricks for the same purpose certainly a decoction of millet figges and raisons with some sugar causeth sweat powerfully Neither is it amisse whilest the patient is covered in all other parts of his body and sweats to fan his face for thus the native heat is kept in so strengthened and fainting hindred and a greater excretion of excrementitious humours caused To which purpose you may also put now and then to the patients nose a nodulus made with a little vinegar water of roses camphire the powder of sanders and other odoriferous things which have cooling faculty this also will keepe the nose from pustles CHAP. III. What parts must be armed against and preserved from the Pocks THe eyes nose throte lungs and inward parts ought to be kept freer from the eruption of pustles than the other parts for that their nature and consistence is more obnoxious to the malignity of this virulency and they are easilyer corrupted and blemished Therefore lest the eyes should be hurt you must defend them when you first begin to suspect the disease with the eye-lids also moistening them with rose-water verjuice or vinegar and a little Camphire There are some also who for this purpose make a decoction of Sumach berbery-seeds pomgranate pills aloe sand a little faffron the juice of sowre pomgranates and the water of the whites of egges dropped in with rose-water are good for the same purpose also womans milke mixed with rose-water and often renewed and lastly all such things as have a repercussive quality Yet if the eyes bee much swolne and red you shall not use repercussives alone but mixe therewith discussers and cleansers such as are fit by a familiarity of nature to strengthen the sight and let these bee tempered with some fennell or eye-bright water Then the patient shall not looke upon the light or red things for feare of paine and inflammation wherefore in the state of the disease when the pain and inflammation of the eyes are at their height gently drying and discussive things properly conducing to the eyes are most convenient as washed aloes tuttye and Antimonie in the water of fennell eye bright and roses The formerly mentioned nodulus will preserve the nose and linnen clothes dipped in the fore-said astringent decoction put into the nosthrils and outwardly applyed We shall defend the jawes throate and throttle and preserve the integrity of the voice by a gargle of oxycrate or the juice of sowre pomgranates holding also the grains of them in their mouths often rouling them up down therein as also by nodula's of the seeds of psilium quinces the like cold astringent things We must provide for the lungs respiration by syrupes of jujubes violets roses white poppyes pomgranats water-lillies and the like Now when as the pocks are throughly come forth then may you permit the patient to use somewhat a freer dier and you must wholly busie your selfe in ripening and evacuating the matter drying and scailing them But for the meazels they are cured by resolution onely and not by suppuration the pocks may bee ripened by annoynting them with fresh butter by fomenting them with a decoction of the roots of mallowes lillies figs line-seeds and the like After they are ripe they shall have their heads clipped off with a paire of sizzers or else bee opened with a golden or silver needle lest the matter conteined in them should corrode the flesh that lyes thereunder and after the cure leave the prints or pockholes behinde it which would cause some deformity the pus or matter being evacuated they shall be dryed up with unguent rosat adding thereto cerusse litharge aloes and a little saffron in powder for these have not onely a faculty to dry but also to regenerate flesh for the same purpose the floure of barly and lupines are dissolved or mixed with rose-rose-water and the affected parts annoynted therewith with a fine linnen ragge some annoint them with the swathe of bacon boiled in water and wine then presently strow upon them the floure of barly or lupines or both of them Others mixe crude hony newly taken from the combe with barly floure and therewithall annoint the pustles so to dry them being dryed up like a scurfe or scab they annoint them with oyle of roses violets almonds or else with some creame that they may the sooner fall away the pustles being broken tedious itchings sollicite the patients to scratch whence happens excoriation and filthy ulcers for scratching is the occasion of greater attraction Wherfore you shall bind the sick childs hands and foment the itching parts with a decoction of marsh mallowes barly and lupines with the addition of some salt But if it bee already excoriated then shall you heale it with unguent albumcamphorat adding thereto a little powder of Aloes or Cinnabaris or a little desiccativum rubrum But if notwithstnding all your application of repelling medicines pustles neverthelesse break forth at the eyes then must they be diligently cured with all manner of Collyria having a care that the inflammation of that part grow not to that bignes as to break the eies that which somtimes happens to drive them forth of their proper orbes If any crusty ulcers arise in the nosthrils they may be dryed and caused to fall away by putting up of oyntments Such as arise in the mouth palate and throat with hoarsenesse and difficulty of swallowing may be helped by gargarismes made with barly water the waters of plantaine and chervill with some syrupe of red roses or Diamoron dissolved therein the patient shall hold in his mouth sugar of roses or the tablets of Elect. diatragacanth frigid The Pock-arres left in the face if they bunch out undecently shall be clipped away with a paire of sizzers and then annointed with fresh unguent citrin or else with this liniment â amyli triticei amygdalarum excorticatarum an Êiss gum tragacanth Êss seminis melonum fabarum siccarum excorticat farinae hordei an ⥠iiii Let them all bee made into fine powder and then incorporated with rose-water and so make a liniment wherewith anoynt the face with a feather let it bee wiped away in the morning washing the face with some water and wheat bran hereto also conduceth lac virginale Goose ducks and Capons grease are good to smooth the roughnesse of the skin as also oile of lillies hares bloud of one newly killed and hot is good to fill and plaine as also whiten the Pock-holes
if they bee often rubbed therewith In stead here of many use the swathe of Bacon rubbed warme thereon also the distilled waters of beane flowers lilly roots reed-roots egge-shels and oile of egs are thought very prevalent to waste and smoothe the Pock-arres A Discourse of certaine monstrous creatures which breed against nature in the bodies of men women and little children which may serve as an induction to the ensuing discourse of worms As in the macrocosmos or bigger world so in the microcosmos or lesser world there are winds thunders earthquakes showres inundations of waters sterilities fertilities stones mountaines and sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise For who can deny but that there is winde conteined shut up in Flatulent abscesses and in the guts of those that are troubled with the cholicke Flatulencies make so great a noyse in divers womens bellies if so be you stand neare them that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night time That water is contained in watery abseesses and the belly of such as have the dropsie is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles than the earth when it is heard to bellow and felt to shake under our feet He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder come from the kidnies and divers other parts of the bodie cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies Furthermore wee see both men women who in their face or some other parts shew the impression or imprinted figure of a cherry plumb service fig mulberry the like fruit the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty and the tendernesse of the yeelding and waxe-like embxyon easie to be brought into any forme or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity For you shall find that all their mothers whilest they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things which whilest they have too earnestly agitated in their mindes they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe whilest that they could not enjoy the things themselves Now who can deny but that bunches on the backe and large wens resemble mountaines Who can gainsay but that squalide sterility may bee assimulated to the hectick dryness of wasted and consumed persons and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly But that divers creatures are generated in one creature that is in man and that in sundry parts of him the following histories shall make it evident Hollerius tels that a certaine Italian by frequent smelling to the herbe Basill had a Scorpion bred in his braine which caused long and vehement paine and at length death therefore I have here exprest the figure of that Scorpion found when as his braine was opened The figure of a Scorpion It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and originall of this Scorpion probable for that Chrysippus Dyophanes and Pliny write that of basill beaten betweene two stones and laid in the sun therewill come Scorpions Fernelius writes that in a certaine souldier who was flat nosed upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certaine filthy matter that flowed out of the nose that there were generated two hairy wormes of the bignesse of ones finger which at length made him mad he had no manifest feaver and he died about the twentieth day this was their shape by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words The effigies of the wormes mentioned by Fernelius Lewes Duret a man of great learning and credit told mee that hee had come forth with his urine after a long and difficult disease a quick creature of colour red but otherwise like in shape a Millepes that is a Cheslope or Hog-louce The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine Count Charles of Mansfieldt last summer troubled with a grievous and continuall feaver in the duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard in the shape of a live thing almost just in this forme The shape of a thing cast forth by urine Monstrous creatures also of sundry formes are also generated in the wombes of women somewiles alone otherwhiles with a mola and sometimes with a child naturally and well made as frogs toads serpents lizzards which therefore the Ancients have turmed the Lumbards brethren for that it was usuall with their women that together with their naturall and perfect issue they brought into the world wormes serpents and monstrous creatures of that kinde generated in their wombes for that they alwaies more respected the deckling of their bodies than they did their diet For it happened whilest they fed on fruits weeds and trash and such things as were of ill juice they generated a putride matter or certainely very subject to putrefaction and corruption and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures Joubertus telleth that there were two Italian women that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth the one that marryed a Tailor brought forth a thing so little that is resembled a Rat without a taile but the other a Gentlewoman brought forth a larger for it was of the bignesse of a Cat both of them were black and as soone as they came out of the wombe they ran up high on the wall and held fast thereon with their nailes Licosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia in the streete which taketh name from the holy Ghost was delivered of a dead child who had a serpen fastned upon his back which fed upon this dead child as you perceive by this following figure The figure of a serpent fastned to a child Levinus Lemnius tels a very strange history to this purpose Some few yeares agone saith he a certaine woman of the Isle in Flanders which being with child by a Sailer her belly swelled up so speedily that it seemed shee would not bee able to carry her burden to the terme prescribed by nature her ninth moneth being ended she calls a midwife and presently after strong throwes and paines shee first brought forth a deformed lumpe of flesh having as it were two handles on the sides stretched forth to the length and manner of armes and it moved and panted with a certain vitall motion after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles but afterwards there came forth of her wombe a monster with a crooked nose a long and round necke terrible eies a sharpe taile and wonderfull quick of the feet it was shaped much after this manner The shape of a monster that came forth of a womans wombe As soone as it came into the light it filled the whole roome with a noise and hissing running to every side to
experience that the bites of men are not altogether without virulencie especially of such as are red haired and freckled cheiflie when as they are angred it is probable that the bites of other persons want this malignitie seeing that their spittle will cure small ulcerations Wherefore if there shall happen difficultie of cure in a wound caused by a mans biting which is neither red haired nor freckled neither angrie this happens not by meanes of the spittle nor by anie maligne qualitie but by reason of the contusion caused by the bluntnesse of the teeth not cutting but bruising the part for being not sharp they cannot so easily enter the flesh unlesse by bruising and tearing after the manner of heavie and blunt stroaks and weapons wounds being occasioned by such are more hard to bee cured than such as are made by cutting and sharp weapons But of the fore-said bitings of venemous creatures there are few which doe not kill in a short space and almost in a moment but principally if the poison be sent into the bodie by a live creature for in such poison there is much heat also there is therein a greater tenuity which serves as vehicles thereto into what place or part soever of the bodie they tend the which the poisons taken from dead creatures are detective of Wherefore some of these kill a man in the space of an houre as the poison of Aspes Basiliskes and Toads others not unlesse in two or three daies space as of water Snakes a Spider and Scorpion require more time to kill yet all of them admitted but in the least quantity doe in a short space cause great and deadly mutations in the bodie as if they had breathed in a pestiferous aire and with the like violence taint and change into their owne nature all the members and bowels by which these same members do in the time of perfect health change laudible meats into their nature and substance The place whereas these poisonous creatures live the time conduce to the perniciousnesse of the poison for such as live in drie mountanous and sun-burnt places kill more speedily than such as be in moist and marish grounds also they are more hurtfull in winter than in summer and the poison is more deadly which proceeds from hungry angry and fasting creatures than that which comes from such as are full and quiet as also that which proceeds from young things chiefly when as they are stimulated to venery is more powerfull than that which comes from old decrepite from females worse than from males from such as have fed upon other venemous things rather than from such as have abstained from them as from snakes which have devoured toads vipers which have fed upon scorpions spiders Caterpillers Yet the reason of the efficacie of poysons depends from their proper that is their subtle or grosse consistence the greater or lesse aptnesse of the affected body to suffer For hot men that have larger more open veins arteries yeeld the poison freer passage to the heart Therefore those which have more cold straight vessels are longer ere they die of the like poison such as are full are not so soon harmed as those that are fasting for meats besides that by filling the vessels they give not the poison so free passage they also strengthen the heart by the multiplication of spirits so that it more powerfully resists pernicious venome If the poison worke by an occult and specifick propertie it causeth the cure and prognostick to be difficult and then must we have recourse to Antidotes as these which in their whole substance resist poysons but principally to treacle because there enter into the composition thereof medicines which are hot cold moist and drie whence it is that it retunds and withstands all poisons chiefly such as consist of a simple nature such as these which come from venemous creatures plants and mineralls and which are not prepared by the detestable art of empoisoners CHAP. X. What cure must bee used to the bitings and stingings of venemous beasts CUre must speedily bee used without any delay to the bites and stingings of venemous beasts which may by all meanes disperse the poyson and keepe it from entring into the body for when the principall parts are possessed it boots nothing to use medicines afterwards Therefore the Ancients have propounded a double indication to leade us to the finding out of medicines in such a case to wit the evacuation of the virulent and venenate humour and the change or alteration of the same and the affected body But seeing evacuation is of two sorts to wit universall which is by the inner parts and particular which is by the outward parts We must begin at the particular by such to pick medicines as are fit to draw out and retund the venome for we must not alwaies begin a cure with generall things as some thinke especially in externall diseases as wounds fractures dislocations venemous bites and punctures Wherefore hereto as speedily as you may you shall apply remedies fit for the bites punctures of venemous beasts as for example the wounds shall bee presently washed with urine with sea-water aquavitae or wine or vineger wherein old treacle or mustard shall be dissolved Let such washing be performed very hot and strongly chafed in ââd then leave upon the wound and round about it linnen ragges or lint steeped in the same liquor There be some who thinke it not fit to lay treacle thereto because as they say it drives the poyson in But the authority of Galen convinceth that opinion for he writeth that if treacle be applyed to this kind of wounds before that the venome shall arrive at the noble parts it much conduceth Also reason confutes it for vipers flesh enters the composition of treacle which attracts the venome by the similitude of substance as the Load-stone draweth iron or Amber strawes Moreover the other simple medicines which enter this composition resolve and consume the virulencie and venome and being inwardly taken it defendeth the heart and other noble parts and corroboratheth the spirits Experience teacheth that mithridate fiftly given in the stead of treacle worketh the like effect The medicines that are taken inwardly and applyed outwardly for evacuation must bee of subtle parts that they may quickly insinuate themselves into every part to retund the malignity of the poyson wherefore garlike onions leeks are very good in this case for that they are vaporous also scordium tue dictamnus the lesser Centaury horehound rocket the milkie juice of unripe figs and the like are good there is a kind of wilde buglosse amongst all other plants which hath a singular force against venemous bites whence it is termed Echium and viperinum and that for two causes the first is because in the purple flowers that grow amongst the leaves there is a resemblance to the head of a viper or adder Another
by another madde dogge A mad dog hath sparkling and fierie eies with a fixed looke cruell and a squint hee carries his head heavily hanging downe towards the ground and somewhat on one side hee gapes and thrusts forth his tongue which is livide and blackish and being short breathed casts forth much filth at his nose and much foaming matter at his mouth in his gate as if he suspected and feared all things he keepeth no one or certain path but runs one while to this side another while to that and stumbling like one that is drunke he oft-times falleth downe on the ground he violently assailes whatsoever he meets withall whether it bee man tree wall dog or any thing else other dogs shun him and presently sent him a farre off But if another unawares chance to fall foule on him he yeelds himselfe to his mercy fawnes upon him and privily labours to get from him though hee be the stronger greater Hee is unmindfull of eating and drinking he barkes not yet he bites all he meets without any difference not sparing his master as who at this time hee knowes not from a stranger or enemie For it is the property of melancholie to disturbe the understanding so that such persons as are melancholike doe not onely rage against and use violence to their friends and parents but also upon themselves But when as he sees water he trembles and shakes and his haires stands up on end CHAP. XII By what signes we may know a man is bitten of a mad dog IT is not so easie at the first to know a man that is bitten with a mad dogge and principally for this reason because the wound made by his teeth causeth no more pain than other wounds usually do contrary to the wounds made by the sting or bite of other poysonous creatures as those which presently after they are inflicted cause sharpe paine great heat swelling and abundance of other maligne accidents according to the nature of the poyson but the malignity of the bite of a mad dogge appeares not before that the venome shall invade the noble parts Yet when you are suspicious of such a wound you may acquire a certaine knowledge and experience thereof by putting a piece of bread into the quitture that comes from the wound For if a hungry dog neglect yea more fly from it and dare not so much as smell thereto it is thought to bee a certaine signe that the wound was inflicted by a madde dogge Others adde That if any give this piece of bread to hens that they will die the same day they have eaten it yet this latter I making experiment thereof failed for devouring this virulent bread they became not a jot the worse Wherefore I think the former signe to be the more certaine for dogs have a wonderfull and sure smelling faculty whereby they easilie sent and perceive the malignitie of the like creature But when as the raging virulencie hath invaded the noble parts then the patients becomming silent and sorrowfull thinke of many things and at the beginning make a noise with their teeth they make no answer to the purpose they are more testie than ordinarie and in their sleepes they are troubled with dreames and strange phantasies and fearfull visions and lastly they become affraid of the water But after that the poison hath fixed it selfe into the substance of the noble parts then all their faculties are disturbed all the light of their memorie senses reason and judgement is extinguished Wherefore becomming starke mad they know not such as stand by them not their friends no nor themselves falling upon such as they meet withall themselves with their teeth nailes feet Often twitchings like convulsions do suddenly rise in their limbs I judge them occasioned by extraordinary driness which hath as it were wholly drunk up all the humiditie of the nervous parts there is a great drinesse of the mouth with intolerable thirst yet without any desire of drink because the mind being troubled they become unmindful negligent of such things as concerne them and are needful for them the eyes look fierie red all the face is of the same colour they still think of dogs and seem to see them yea and desire to bark and bite just after the maner of dogs I conjecture that the virulent humour hath changed all the humours the whole body into the like nature so that they think themselves also dogs whence their voice becomes hoarse by much endevouring to barke having forgot all decencie like impudent dogs to the great horrour of the beholders For their voice growes hoarse by reason of the great drynesse of the aspera arteria they shun the light as that which is enemy to melancholy wherewith the whole substance of the braine is replenished on the contrary they desire darkenesse as that which is like and friendly to them But they are affraid of the water though good to mitigate their great distemper of heat and drinesse and they fly from looking-glasses because they imagin they see dogs in them whereof they are much affraide by reason whereof they shun the water and all polite and cleare bodies which may supply the use of a looking-glasse so that they throw themselves on the ground as if they would hide themselves therein lest they should be bitten againe for they affirme that he which is bitten by a mad dog alwaies hath a dog in his minde and so remaines fixed in that sad cogitation Wherefore thinking that he sees him in the water he trembles for feare and therefore shuns the water Others write that the body by madnesse becommeth wondrous dry wherefore they hate the water as that which is contrary thereto being absolutely the moistest element and so they say that this is the reason of their fearing the water Ruffus writes that madnesse is a kinde of melancholie and that feare is the proper symptome thereof according to Hippocrates wherefore this or that kind of melancholie begets a feare of these or these things but chiefly of bright things such as looking-glasses and water by reason that melancholie persons seeke darkenesse and solitarinesse by reason of the black corruption of the humour wherewith they abound They fall into cold sweats a fomie stinking and greenish matter flowes from the ulcer by reason of the heat of the antecedent cause and ulcerated part The urine most commonly appeares watrish by reason that the strainers as it were of the kidnies are straitned by the heat and drinesse of the venome Yet sometimes also it appears more thick and black as when nature powerfully using the expulsive facultie attempts to drive forth by urine the melancholy humour the seat of the venome Also sometimes it is wholly supprest being either incrassated by hot drynesse or else the mind being carried other waies and forgetfull of its owne duty untill at length the patients vexed by the cruelty of so
many symptomes and overcome by the bitternesse of pain die frantick by reason that medicines have not been speedily and firly applyed For few of those who have used remedies in time have perished of this disease CHAP. XIII Prognosticks WE cannot so easily shun the danger we are incident to by mad dogs as that of other beasts by reason he is a domestick creature and housed under the same roofe with us The virulency that resides in his foame or slaver is hot and dry maligne venenate and contagious so that it causeth a distemper like it selfe in the body whereto it shall apply it selfe and spread it selfe over the whole body by the arteries for it doth not onely hurt when as it is taken in by a bite or puncture but even applyed to the skin unlesse it be forthwith washed away with salt water or urine Neither doth this venome hurt equally or at all times alike for it harms more or lesse according to the inclination of the aire to heat or cold the depth of the wound the strength of the patients body and the ill humours thereof and their disposition to putrefaction the freedome and largenesse of the passages Now maligne symptomes happen sonner ââ¦later as in some about the fourtieth day in others about sixe moneths and in others a yeare after There be some who thereupon are troubled with the falling sicknesse and at length grow mad such as fall into a feare of the water never recover Yet Avicen thinks their case is not desperate if as yet they can know their face in a glasse for hence you may gather that all the animall faculties are not yet overthrowne but that they stand in need of strong purgations as we shall shew hereafter Aëtius tels that there was a certaine Phylosopher who taken with this disease and a feare of water when as hee descended with a great courage unto the bath and in the water beholding the shape of the dog that bit him hee made a stand but ashamed thereof he forthwith cryed out Quid cani cum Balbeo i What hath a dog to doe with a Bath which words being uttered he threw himselfe forcibly into the Bath and fearelesly dranke of the water thereof and so was freed from his disease together with his erroneous opinion It is a deadly signe to tumble themselves on the ground to have a hoarse voice for that is an argument that the weazon is become rough by reason of too excessive drynesse Finally the principall parts being possessed there is no recovery or life to be hoped for Men may fall mad though they bee not bit by a mad dog For as the humours are often inflamed of themselves and cause a Cancer or Leprosie so do they also madnesse in melancholie persons The bites of vipers and other venemous creatures cause not like symptomes to these that come by the biting of a mad dog because they die before such can come forth or shew themselves Great wounds made by mad dogs are not equally so dangerous as little for from the former great plenty of venemous matter flowes out but in the latter it is almost all kept in CHAP. XIIII What cure must be used to such as are bitten by a mad dog THis case also requires speedy remedies for such things are in vaine which come long after the hurt The Lawyer Baldus experienced this to his great harme for being by chance lightly bit in the lip by a little dog wherwith he was delighted not knowing that he was mad neglecting the wound by reason of the smallnesse thereof after some foure moneths space he died mad having then in vaine assayed all maner of medicines Wherefore observing these things both for evacuation as also for alteration which we have formerly mentioned in the generall cure of wounds inflicted by the bite or sting of venemous creatures and by all the meanes there specified we must draw forth the venome and if the wound be large then suffer it to bleed long and much for so some part of the poyson will be exhausted if it be not great it shall be enlarged by scarification or an occult cauterie neither shall it be healed or closed up at the soonest till fourty daies be passed Sorrel beaten and applied to the wound and the decoction thereof taken inwardly is very effectuall in this case as Aëtius affirmes To the same purpose you may with good successe make a lotion and friction with mustard dissolved in urine or vinegar leaving upon the wound a double cloth moistned in the same decoction lastly all acride biting and very attractive medicines are convenient in this case Wherefore some apply Rocket boyled and beaten with butter and salt others take the flowre of Orobus and temper it with hony salt and vinegar and apply it hot Horse-dung boyled in sharpe vinegar or brimstone beaten to powder and tempered with ones spittle is good Also black pitch melted with some salt and a little Euphorbium mixed therewith and so applied is good Some write that the haires of the dogge whose bite caused the madnesse applyed by themselves by their sympathie or similitude of substance draw the venome from within outwards for so a Scorpion beaten and applied to the place whereas it stung by drawing out the poyson that it sent in restores the patient to health both these by often experience are affirmed to have certaine event Others chaw unground wheat and lay it upon the wound others roast beanes under hot embers then huske them and cleave them and so apply them Also the wound may be wholesomely washed and fomented with a decoction of Docks and then the herb beaten may be applyed thereto also the patient may drinke the decoction and by this one remedy Aëtius affirmes that he hath recovered divers for thus it moves urine plentifully which is thought much to conduce to the cure of this disease There be some who apply the leaves of betony and nettles beaten with common salt others make a medicine to the same purpose and after the same manner of an Onion the leaves of Rue and salt Yet the rest are exceeded by Treacle dissolved in aqua vitae or strong wine and rubbed hard upon the part so that the bloud may follow laying upon the wound when you have wiped it clothes dipped in the same medicine then presently apply garlike or onions beaten with common salt and turpentine by this onely remedy I freed one of the daughters of Madamoiselle de Gron from the symptomes of madnesse and healed the wound when as a mad dog had bit her grievously in the calfe of the right leg Also it is good presently to eate garlick with bread and then to drinke after it a draught of good wine for garlicke by its spirituous heate will defend the noble parts from poyson There bee some who wish to eate the rosted liver of the dog that hurt them or else the liver of a goat of which
but the other here delineated hath leaves like to sowes-bread or a cucumber and a root like the taile of a scorpion The figure of a certaine kind of Aconite Trees also are not without poyson as the Yew and Walnut tree may witnesse Cattell if they feede on the leaves of Yew are killed therewith But men if they sleepe under it or sit under the shadow thereof are hurt therewith and oft-times dye thereof But if they eat it they are taken with a bloudy fluxe and a coldnesse over all their bodyes and a kinde of strangling or stoppage of their breath All which things the Yew causeth not so much by an elementary and cold quality as by a certaine occult malignity whereby it corrupteth the humours and shaveth the guts The same things are good against this as we have set downe against Hemlock Nicander affirmes that good wine being drunken is a remedy thereto There is also malignity in a Wall-nut-tree which Grevinus affirmes that he found by experience whilest hee unawares sate under one slept there in the midst of Summer For waking he had a sense of cold over all his body a heavinesse of his head and paine that lasted sixe dayes The remedies are the same as against the Yew CHAP. XXXVI Of Bezoar and Bezoarticke medicines FOR that we have made mention of Bezoar in treating of the remedies of poysons I judge I shall not doe amisse if I shall explaine what the word meanes and the reason thereof Poyson absolutely taken is that which kils by a certaine specifick antipathy contrary to our nature So an Antidote or Counter-poyson is by the Arabians in their mother tongue termed Bedezahar as the preservers of life This word is unknowne to the Greekes and Latines and in use onely with the Arabians and Persians because the thing it selfe first came from them as it is plainely shewed by Garcias ab horto Physician to the Vice-Roy of the Indies in his history of the Spices and Simples of the East-Indies In Persia saith hee and a certaine part of India is a certaine kinde of Goate called Pazain wherefore in proper speaking the stone should bee termed Pazar of the word Pazain that signifies a Goate but wee corruptly terme it Bezar or Bezoar the colour of this beast is commonly reddish the height thereof indifferent in whose stomack concretes the stone called Bezoar it growes by little and little about a straw or some such like substance in scailes like to the scailes of an onion so that when as the first scaile is taken off the next appeares more smooth and shining as you still take them away the which amongst others is the signe of good Bezoar and not adulterate This stone is found in sundry shapes but commonly it resembles an Acorne or Date-stone it is sometimes of a sanguine colour and other-whiles of a hony-like or yellowish colour but most frequently of a blackish or dark greene resembling the colour of mad Apples or else of a Civet Cat. This stone hath no heart nor kernell in the midst but powder in the cavity thereof which is also of the same faculty Now this stone is light not very hard but so that it may easily be scraped or rasped like alabaster so that it will dissolve being long macerated in water at first it was common amongst us and of no very great price because our people who trafficked in Persia bought it at an easie rate But after that the faculties thereof were found out it began to bee more rare and deare and it was prohibited by an Edict from the King of the countrey that no body should sell a Goate to the stranger Merchants unlesse he first killed him and tooke forth the stone brought it to the King Of the notes by which this stone is tryed for there are many counterfeits brought hither the first is already declared the other is it may bee blowne up by the breath like an oxes hide for if the wind breake through and doe not stay in the density thereof it is accounted counterfeit They use it induced thereto by our example not onely against poysons but also against the bites of venemous beasts The richer sort of the Countrey purge twice a yeare to wit in March and September and then five daies together they take the powder of this stone macerated in Rose-water the weight of ten graines at a time for by this remedy they thinke their youth is preserved as also the strength of their members There be some who take the weight of thirty graines yet the more wary exceed not twelve grains The same author addeth that he useth it with very good successe in inveterate melancholy diseases as the itch scab tetters leprosie therefore by the same reason it may well be given against a quartaine feaver Besides hee affirmeth for certaine that the powder conteined in the midst of the stone put upon the bites of venemous beasts presently freeth the patient from the danger of the poyson as also applied to pestilent Carbuncles when they are opened it drawes forth the venome But because the small pocks and meazles are familiar in the Indies and oft-times dangerous it is there given with good successe two graines each day in Rose-water Mathiolus subscribeth to this opinion of Garcias witnessing that hee hath found it by frequent experience that this stone by much exceeds not only other simple medicines of this kind but also such as are termed theriacalia and what other Antidotes soever Hereto also consents Abdalanarach Wee saith he have seene the stone which they call Bezahar with the sonnes of Almirama the observer of the Law of God with which stone hee bought a stately and almost princely house at Corduba Some yeares agoe a certaine Gentleman who had one of these stones which hee brought out of Spaine bragged before King Charles then being at Clermont in Auverne of the most certaine efficacie of this stone against all manner of poysons Then the King asked of mee whether there were any Antidote which was equally and in like maner prevalent against all poisons I answered that nature could not admit it for neither have all poysons the like effects neither doe they arise from one cause for some worke from an occult and specifick property of their whole nature others from some elementary quality which is predominant Wherefore each must be withstood with its proper and contrary Antidote as to the hot that which is cold and to that which assailes by an occult proprietie of forme another which by the same force may oppugne it and that it was an easie matter to make triall hereof on such as were condemned to bee hanged The motion pleased the King there was a Cooke brought by the Jailor who was to have been hanged within a while after for stealing two silver dishes out of his masters house Yet the King desired first to know of him whether hee would take
disease But neither is the aire onely corrupted by these superiour causes but also by putride and filthy stinking vapours spred abroad through the Aire encompassing us from the Bodies and Carkasses of things not buried gapings and hollownesses of the earth or sinkes and such like places being opened for the sea often overflowing the land in some places leaving in the mud or hollownesses of the earth caused by earth-quakes the huge bodies of monstrous Fishes which it hides in its waters hath given both the occasion and matter of a plague For thus in our time a Whale cast upon the Tuscan shore presently caused a plague over all that country But as fishes infect and breed a plague in the aire so the aire being corrupted often causeth a pestilence in the sea among fishes especially when they either swim on the top of the Water or are infected by the pestilent vapours of the Earth lying under them rising into the aire through the body of the water the latter wherof Aristotle saith hapneth but seldome But it often chanceth that the plague raging in any countrey many fishes are cast upon all the coast and may bee seene lying on great heaps But sulphureous vapours or such as partake of any other maligne quality sent forth from places under the ground by gapings and gulfs opened by earthquakes not only corrupt the aire but also infect and taint the Seeds Plants and all the fruits which we eat and so transferre the pestilent corruption into us and those beasts on which we feed together with our nourishment The truth whereof Empedocles made manifest who by shutting up a great Gulf of the earth opened in a valley between two mountaines freed all Sicily from a plague caused from thence If winds rising suddenly shall drive such filthy exhalations from those regions in which they were pestiferous into other places they also will carrie the Plague with them thither If it be thus some will say it should seeme that wheresoever stinking and putride exhalations arise as about standing Pooles Sinkes and Shambles there should the Plague reigne and straight suffocate with its noysome poyson the people which worke in such places but experience findes this false We doe answer that the putrefaction of the plague is farre different and of another kinde than this common as that which partakes of a certaine secret malignity and wholly contrary to our lives and of which wee cannot easily give a plaine and manifest reason Yet that vulgar putrefaction wheresoever it bee doth easily and quickly entertaine and welcome the pestiferous contagion as often as and whensoever it comes as joyned to it by a certaine familiarity and at length it selfe degenerating into a pestiferous malignity certainly no otherwise than those diseases which arise in the plague time the putride diseases in our bodies which at the first wanted virulency and contagion as Ulcers putride Feavers and other such diseases raised by the peculiar default of the humours easily degenerate into pestilence presently receiving the tainture of the plague to which they had before a certain preparation Wherefore in time of the plague I would advise all Men to shunne such exceeding stinking places as they would the plague it selfe that there may be no preparation in our bodies or humours to catch that infection without which as Galen teacheth the Agent hath no power over the Subject for otherwise in a plague time the sickenesse would equally seaze upon all so that the impression of the pestiferous quality may presently follow that disposition But when we say the aire is pestilent we do not understand that sincere elementary and simple as it is of its own nature for such is not subject to putrefaction but that which is polluted with ill vapoures rising from the earth standing waters vaults or sea and degenerates and is changed from its native purity simplicity But certainly amongst all the constitutions of the Aire fit to receive a pestilent corruption there is none more fit than a hot moyst and still season For the excesse of such qualities easily causeth putrefaction Wherefore the South wind reigning which is hot and moyst and principally in places neare the Sea there flesh cannot long be kept but it presently is tainted and corrupted Further wee must know that the pestilent malignity which riseth from the carcasses or bodies of men is more easily communicated to men that which riseth from oxen to oxen and that which comes from sheepe to sheep by a certaine sympathy and familiarity of Nature no otherwise than the Plague which shall seaze upon some one in a Family doth presently spread more quickly amongst the rest of that Family by reason of the similitude of temper than amongst others of another Family disagreeing in their whole temper Therefore the Aire thus altered and estranged from its goodnesse of nature necessarily drawn in by inspiration and transpiration brings in the seeds of the Plague and so consequently the Plague it selfe into bodyes prepared and made ready to receive it CHAP. IIII. Of the preparation of humours to putrefaction and admission of pestiferous impressions HAving shewed the causes from which the Aire doth putrefie become corrupt and is made partaker of a pestilent and poysonous constitution wee must now declare what things may cause the humours to putrefie and make them so apt to receive and retaine the pestilent Aire and venenate quality Humours putrefie either from fulnesse which breeds obstruction or by distemperate excesse or lastly by admixture of corrupt matter evill juice which ill feeding doth specially cause to abound in the body For the Plague often followes the drinking of dead and mustie Wines muddy and standing waters which receive the sinks and filth of a City and fruits and pulse eaten without discretion in scarcity of other Corn as Pease Beans Lentils Vetches Acorns the roots of Fern Grass made into Bread For such meats obstruct heap up ill humours in the body weaken the strength of the faculties from whence proceeds a putrefaction of humours and in that putrefaction a preparation and disposition to receive conceive and bring forth the Seeds of the Plague which the filthy scabs maligne sores rebellious ulcers and putrid feavers being all forerunners of greater putrefaction and corruption doe testifie Vehement passions of the minde as anger sorrow griefe vexation and feare helpe forward this corruption of humours all which hinder natures diligence and care of concoction For as in the dog-dayes the Lees of wine subsiding to the bottome are by the strength and efficacy of heat drawne up to the top and mixed with the whole substance of the wine as it were by a certaine ebullition or working So melancholy humours being the Dregs or Lees of the bloud stirred up by the passions of the mind defile or taint all the bloud with their feculent impurity We found that some years agone by experience at the battell of
stirreup the appetite resist the venemous quality and putrefaction of the humours restraine the heat of the Feaver and prohibit the corruption of the meates in the stomacke Although that those that have a more weake stomacke and are endued with a more exact sense and are subject to the Cough and diseases of the Lungs must not use these unlesse they be mixed with Sugar and Cynamon If the patient at any time be fed with sodden meats let the brothes be made with Lettuce Purslaine Succory Borage Sorrell Hops Buglosse Cresses Burnet Marigolds Chervill the cooling Seeds french Barly and Oatmeale with a little Saffron for Saffron doth engender many spirits and resisteth poyson To these opening roots may be added for to avoid obstruction yet much broath must be refused by reason of moisture The fruit of Capers eaten in the beginning of the Meale provoke the appetite and prohibit obstructions but they ought not to bee seasoned with over-much Oyle and Salt they may also with good successe bee put into Broaths Fishes are altogether to be avoyded because they soon corrupt in the Stomack but if the patient be delighted with them those that live in stony places must be chosen that is to say those that live in pure and sandy water about rocks and stones as are Trouts Pikes Pearches Gudgions and Cravises boyled in milk Wilks and such like And concerning Sea-fish he may be fed with Giltheads Gurnarts with all the kinds of Cod-fish Whitings not seasoned with salt and Turbuts Egges potched and eaten with the juice of Sorrell are very good Likewise Barly water seasoned with the graines of a tart Pomegranate and if the Feaver be vehement with the seeds of white Poppy Such Barly water is easie to be concocted and digested it cleanseth greatly and moistens and mollifieth the belly But in some it procures an appetite to vomit and paine of the head and those must abstaine from it But instead of barly water they may use pap and bread crummed in the decoction of a Capon For the second course let him have raisons of the Sunne newly sodden in Rose water with Sugar soure Damaske Prunes tart Cherries Pippins and Katharine Peares And in the latter end of the Meale Quinces roasted in the Embers Marmelate of Quinces and conserves of Buglosse or of Roses and such like may be taken or else this pouder following Take of Coriander seeds prepared two drams of Pearle Rose leaves shavings of Hatts-horne and Ivory of each halfe a dram of Amber two scruples of Cinamon one scruple of Unicornes horne and the bone in a Stagges heart of each half a scruple of Sugar of Roses foure ounces Make thereof a pouder and use it after meats If the patient be somewhat weake he must be fed with Gelly made of the flesh of a Capon and Veale sodden together in the water of Sorrell Carduus benedictus with a little quantity of Rose vinegar Cynamon Sugar and other such like as the present necessity shall seeme to require In the night season for all events and mischances the patient must have ready prepared broath of meats of good digestion with a little of the juice of Citrons or Pomegranates This restaurative that followeth may serve for all Take of the conserve of Buglosse Borage Violets Water-lillies and Succory of each two ounces of the pouder of the Electuary Diamargaritum Frigidum of the Trochisces of Camphire of each three drams of Citron seeds Carduus seeds Sorrell seeds the rootes of Diptamnus Tormentill of each two drammes of the broath of a young Capon made with Lettuce Purslaine Buglosse and Borage boiled in it sixe pints put them in a Lembecke of glasse with the flesh of two Pullets of so many Partridges and with fifteene leaves of pure gold make thereof a destillation over a soft fire Then take of the distilled liquor half a pint straine it through a woollen bagge with two ounces of white Sugar and halfe a dram of Cynamon let the patient use this when he is thirstie Or else put the flesh of one old Capon and of a legge of Veale two minced Partridges and two drammes of whole Cinamon without any liquor in a lembââke of glasse well luted and covered and so let them boile in Balneo Mariae unto the perfect concoction For so the fleshes will bee boiled in their owne juice without any hurt of the fire then let the juice bee pressed out therehence with a presse give the patient for every dose one ounce of the juice with some cordiall waters some Trisantalum and Diamargaritum frigidum The preserves of sweet fruits are to bee avoided because that sweet things turne into choler but the confection of tart prunes Cherries and such like may bee fitly used But because there is no kinde of sickenesse that so weakens the strength as the plague it is alwaies necessary but yet sparingly and often to feed the patient still having respect unto his custome age the region and the time for through emptinesse there is great danger lest that the venemous matter that is driven out to the superficiall parts of the body should be called backe into the inward parts by an hungrie stomacke and the stomacke it selfe should beefilled with cholericke hot thin and sharp excrementall humours whereof commeth biting of the stomack and gripings in the guts CHAP. XXI What drinke the Patient infected ought to use IF the feaver be great and burning the patient must abstain from wine unlesse that he be subject to swouning and he may drinke the Oxymel following in stread thereof Take of faire water three quarts wherein boyle foure ounces of hony untill the third part bee consumed scumming it continually then strain it and put it into a cleane vessell and adde thereto four ounces of vinegar and as much cinamon as will suffice to give it a tast Or else a sugred water as followeth Take two quarts of faire water of hard sugar sixe ounces of cinamon two ounces strain it through a woollen bagge or cloth without any boiling and when the patient will use it put thereto a little of the juice of Citrons The syrupe of the juice of Citrons excelleth amongst all others that are used against the pestilence The use of the Julep following is also very wholsome Take of the juice of Sorrell well clarified halfe a pint of the juice of Lettuce so clarified foure ounces of the best hard sugar one pound boile them together to a perfection let them bee strained and clarified adding a little before the end a little vinegar let it be used betweene meales with boyled water or with equall portions of the water of Sorrell Lettuce Scabious and Buglosse or take of this former described Julep strained and clarified foure ounces let it be mixed with one pound of the forenamed cordiall waters and boile them together a little And when they are taken from the fire put thereto of yellow Sanders one dram of beaten Cinamon halfe a dram
from the beginning by his owne nature or which is not made pestilent Many begin the cure with bloud-letting some with purging and some with Antidotes We taking a consideration of the substance of that part that is assaulted first of all begin the cure with an Antidote because that by its specificke property it defends the heart from poyson as much as it is offended therewith Although there are also other Antidotes which preserve keep the heart the patient from the danger of Poyson and the Pestilence not onely because they doe infringe the power of the poyson in their whole substance but also because they drive and expell it out of all the body by sweat vomiting scowring and such other kinds of evacuations The Antidote must be given in such a quantity as may bee sufficient to overcome the poyson but because it is not good to use it in greater quantitie than needeth lest it should overthow our nature for whose preservation onely it is used therefore that which cannot bee taken together and at once must bee taken at severall times that some portion thereof may daily bee used so long untill all the accidents effects and impressions of the poyson be past and that there be nothing to be feared Some of those Antidotes consist of portions of venemous things being tempered together and mixed in an apt proportion with other medicines whose power is contrary to the venome as Treacle which hath for an ingredient the flesh of Vipers that it being therto mixed may serve as a guide to bring all the antidote unto the place where the venenate malignity hath made the chiefe impression because by the similitude of nature and sympathy one poyson is suddenly snatched and carryed unto another There are other absolute poisonous which neverthelesse are Antidotes one unto another as a Scorpion himselfe cureth the prick of a Scorpion But Treacle and Mithridate excell all other Antidotes for by strengthening the noblest part and the mansion of life they repaire and recreate the wasted Spirits and overcome the poyson not onely being taken inwardly but also applyed outwardly to the region of the heart Botches and Carbuncles for by an hidden property they draw the poysons unto them as Amber doth Chaffe and digest it when it is drawne and spoile and robbe it of all its deadly force as it is declared at large by Galen in his booke de Theriaca ad Pisonem by most true reasons and experiments But you will say that these things are hot and that the Plague is often accompanied with a burning Feaver But thereto I answer there is not so great danger in the Feaver as in the Pestilence although in the giving of Treacle I would not altogether seeme to neglect the Feaver but think it good to minister or apply it mixed with cordiall cooling medicines as with the Trochisces of Camphire syrupe of Lemons of water Lillies the water of Sorrell and such like And for the same cause wee ought not to choose old Treacle but that which is of a middle age as of one or two yeares old to those that are stong you may give halfe a dramme and to those that are more weake a dram The patient ought to walke presently after that hee hath taken Treacle Mithridate or any other Antidote but yet as moderately as hee can not like unto many which when they perceive themselves to bee infected doe not cease to course and run up and downe untill they have no strength to sustaine their bodies for so they dissolve nature so that it cannot suffice to overcome the contagion After moderate walking the patient must be put warm to bed and covered with many clothes warm brick-bats or tiles applyed to the soles of his feet or in stead thereof you may use swines bladders filled with hot water and apply them to the groines and arme-holes to provoke sweate for sweating in this disease is a most excellent remedy both for to evacuate the humours in the Feaver and also to drive forth the malignity in the Pestilence although every sweate brings not forth the fruit of health For George Agricola saith that hee saw a woman at Misnia in Germanie that did sweat so for the space of three dayes that the bloud came forth at her head and breast yet neverthelesse shee died This potion following will provoke sweate Take the roots of China shaved in thinne pieces one ounce and halfe of Guajacum two ounces of the barke of Tamariske one ounce of Angelica roots two drams of the shaving of Hats-horne one ounce of Juniper berries three drams put them into a viall of glasse that wil contain sixe quarts put thereto foure quarts of running or river water that is pure and cleare macerate them for the space of one whole night on the hot ashes and in the morning boile them all in Balneo Mariae untill the halfe bee consumed which will bee done in the space of sixe houres then let them be strained through a bagge and then strained againe but let that be with sixe ounces of sugar of Roses and a little Treacle let the patient take eight ounces or fewer of that liquor and it will provoke sweat The powder following is also very profitable Take of the leaves of Dictamnus the roots of Tormentill Betony of each halfe an ounce of bole Armenicke prepared one ounce of Terra Sigillata three drams of Aloes and Myrrhe of each halfe a dram of Saffron one dram of Masticke two drams powder them all according to art and give one dram thereof dissolved in Rose-water or the water of wild sorrell and let the patient walke so soone as he hath taken that powder then let him be laid in his bed to sweat as I have shewed before The water following is greatly commended against poyson Take the roots of Gentian Cyperus of each three drams of Carduus benedictus Burnet of each one handfull of Sorrell seeds and Divels-bit of each two pugils of Ivie and Juniper berries of each halfe an ounce of the flowers of Buglosse Violets and red Roses of each two pugils powder them somewhat grossely then soake or steepe them for a night in white wine and Rose water then adde thereto of bole Armenick one ounce of Treacle halfe an ounce distill them all in Balneo Mariae and keepe the distilled liquor in a vial of glasse wel covered or close stopped for your use let the patient take sixe ounces thereof with Sugar and a little Cinamon Saffron then let him walk and then sweat as is aforesaid the Treacle and cordiall water formerly prescribed are very profitable for this purpose Also the water following is greatly commended Take of Sorrell sixe handfuls of Rue one handfull dry them macerate them in vinegar for the space of foure and twenty houres adding thereto foure ounces of Treacle make thereof a distillation in Balneo Mariae and let the distilled water bee kept
unlesse the spots appeare before If the patient fluxe at the mouth it must not bee stopped when the spots and pustles doe all appeare and the patient hath made an end of sweating it shall be convenient to use diureticke medicines for by these the remnant of the matter of the spots which happely could not all breath forth may easily be purged and avoyded by urine If any noble or gentlemen refuse to be anointed with this unguent let them be enclosed in the body of a Mule or Horse that is newly killed and when that is cold let them bee layed in another untill the pustles and eruptions doe breake forth being drawne by that naturall heat For so Mathiolus writeth that Valentinus the sonne of Pope Alexander the sixt was delivered from the danger of most deadly poyson which he had drunke CHAP. XXX Of a pestilent Bubo or Plague-sore APestilent Bubo is a tumor at the beginning long and moveable and in the state and full perfection copped and with a sharp head unmoveable and fixed deepely in the glandules or kernells by which the braine exonerates it selfe of the venemous and pestiferous matter into the kernells that are behind the eares and in the neck the heart into those that are in the arm-holes and the liver into those that are in the groine that is when all the matter is grosse and clammy so that it cannot be drawn out by spots and pustles breaking out on the skinne and so the matter of a Carbuncle is sharpe and so fervent that it maketh an Eschar on the place where it is fixed In the beginning while the Bubo is breeding it maketh the patient to feele as it were a cord or rope stretched in the place or a hardened nerve with pricking pain shortly after the matter is raised up as it were into a knob and by little and little it groweth bigger and is enflamed these accidents before mentioned accompanying it If the tumour be red and encrease by little and little it is a good and salutary signe but if it be livid or black and come very slowly unto his just bignesse it is a deadly signe It is also a deadly signe if it encrease sodainely and come unto his just bignesse as it were with a swift violence and as in a moment have all the symptomes in the highest excesse as paine swelling and burning Buboes or Sores appeare sometimes of a naturall colour like unto the skinne and in all other things like unto an oedematous tumour which notwithstanding will sodainely bring the patient to destruction like those that are livide and black wherefore it is not good to trust too much to those kindes of tumours CHAP. XXXI Of the cure of Buboes or Plague-sores SO soon as the Bubo appeares apply a Cupping-glasse with a great flame unto it unlesse it be that kinde of Bubo which will suddenly have all the accidents of burning and swelling in the highest nature but first the skinne must be anointed with the oyle of lillies that so it being made more loose the Cupping-glasse may draw the stronger and more powerfully it ought to sticke to the part for the space of a quarter of an houre be renewed and applyed again every three quarters of an houre for so at length the venom shall be the better drawn forth from any noble part that is weak and the work of suppuration or resolution whichsoever nature hath assaied will the better and sooner bee absolved and perfected which may bee also done by the application of the following ointment Take of Uuguentum Dialthaea one ounce and a halfe oile of Scorpions halfe an ounce of Mithridate dissolved in Aquavitae halfe a dramme this liniment will very well relaxe and loosen the skin open the pores thereof spend forth portion of that matter which the Cupping-glasse hath drawne thither in stead thereof mollifying fomentations may bee made and other drawing and suppurating medicines which shall be described hereafter A Vesicatory applied in a meet place below the Bubo profits them very much but not above as for example If the Bubo be in the throat the Vesicatory must be applied unto the shoulder-blade on the same side if it be in the arme-holes it must be applied in the midst of the arme or of the shoulder-bone on the inner side if in the groin in the midst of the thigh on the inner side that by the double passage that is open for to draw out the matter the part wherein the venome is gathered together may be the better exonerated Spurge Crow-foot Arsemart Beare-foot Bridny the middle barke of Travellers-joy the rindes of Mullet Flammula or upright Virgins-bower are fit for raising blisters If you cannot come by those simple medicines you may apply this which followeth which may be prepared at all times Take Cantharides Pepper Euphorbium Pellitory of Spain of each halfe a dram of soure leaven two drammes of Mustard one dramme and a little Vinegar the vinegar is added thereto to withhold or restraine the vehemency of the Cantharides but in want of this medicine it shall suffice to drop scalding oyle or water or a burning candle or to lay a burning coale on the place for so you may raise blisters which must ptesently be cut away and you must see that you keep the ulcers open flowing as long as you can by applying the leaves of red coleworts Beetes or Ivie dipped in warme water and anointed with oyle or fresh butter Some apply Cauteties but Vesicatories work with more speed for before the Eschar of the Cauteries will fall away the patient may dye therefore the ulcers that are made with Vesicatories will suffice to evacuate the pestilent venome because that doth worke rather by its quality than its quantity Let the abscesse bee fomented as is shewed before and then let the medicine following which hath vertue to draw be applied Fill a great onion being hollowed with Treacle and the leaves of Rue then roast it under the hot Embers beat it with a little Leaven and a little Swines grease and so apply it warme unto the abscesse or sore let it be changed every sixe houres Or Take the roots of Marsh-mallowes and Lillies of each halfe a pound of Line Foenugreek and Mustard seeds of each halfe an ounce of Treacle one dramme ten Figges and as much Hâgges grease as shall suffice make thereof a cataplasme according to Art Or take of Onions and Garlicke roasted in the embers of each three ounces bruise them with one ounce of sower leaven adding thereto Unguentum Basilicon one ounce Treacle one dramme Mithridate halfe a dramme of old Hogs greace one ounce of Cantharides in pouder one scruple of Pigeons dung two drams beat them and mixe them together into the forme of a cataplasme Hereunto old Rennet is very profitable for it is hot and therfore attractive being mixed with old Leaven and Basilicon you ought to use these untill the abscesse be
alum roch an Êii bulliant omnia simul fiat decoctio of this make injection into the wombe In the performance of all these things I would have the Surgeon depend upon the advice of a Physitian as the occasion and place shall permit But if nature endeavour to free it selfe of the pestilent matter by the hoemorrhoides you may provoke them by frictions and strong ligatures in the lower parts as if the thighes or legs were broken by ventoses applyed with great flame to the inner side of the thigh by application of hot and attractive things to the fundament such as are fomentations emplasters unguents such as is usually made of an onion rosted under the embers and incorporated with Treacle and a little oile of Rue after the hoemorrhoid veines by these meanes come to shew themselves they shal be rubbed with rough linnen cloths or fig leaves or a raw onion or an oxe gall mixt with some pouder of Coloquintida lastly you may apply horse-leaches or you may open them with a Lancet if they hang much forth of the fundament and be swolne with much blood But if they flow too immoderately they may be stayed by the same meanes as the courses CHAP. XXXIX Of procuring evacuation by stoole or a fluxe of the belly NAture often times both by it selfe of its owne accord as also helped by laxative and purging medicines casts into the belly and guts as into the sinke of the body the whole matter of a pestilent disease whence are caused Diarrhaea's Lienteries and Dysenteries you may distinguish these kindes of fluxes of the belly by the evacuated excrements For if they be thinne and sincere that is reteine the nature of one and that a simple humour as of choler melancholy or phlegme and if they be cast forth in a great quantity without the ulceration or excoriation of the guts vehement or fretting paine then it is a Diarrhaea which some also call fluxus humoralis It is called a Lienteria when as by the resolved retentive faculty of the stomacke and guts caused by ill humours either there collected or flowing from some other place or by a cold moist distemper the meat is cast forth crude almost as it was taken A Dysenteria is when as many and different things and oft times mixt with blood are cast forth with pain gripings and an ulcer of the guts caused by acride choler fretting insunder the coats of the vessels But if in any kinde of disease certainely in a pestilent one fluxes of the belly happen immoderate in quantity and horrible in the quality of their contents as liquid viscous frothy as from melted greace yellow red purple greene ash-coloured blacke and exceeding stinking The cause is various and many sorts of ill humours which taken hold of by the pestilent malignity turne into divers species differing in their whole kinde both from their particular as also from nature in generall by reason of the corruption of their proper substance whose inseparable signe is stinch which is oft times accompanied by wormes In the campe at Amiens a pestilent Dysentery was overall the Campe in this the strongest Souldiers purged forth meere blood I dissecting some of their dead bodies observed the mouths of the Mesaraike Veines and Arteries opened and much swollen and whereas they entered into the guts were just like little Catyledones out of which as I pressed them there flowed blood For both by the excessive heat of the summers sunne and the mindes of the enraged souldiers great quantity of acride and cholericke humour was generated and so flowed into the belly but you shall know whether the greater or the lesser guts be ulcerated better by the mixture of the blood with the excrements than by the site of the paine therefore in the one you must rather worke by Glysters but in the other by Medicines taken by the mouth Therefore if by gripings a tenesmus the murmuring and working of the guts you suspect in a pestilent disease that nature endeavours to disburden it self by the lower parts neither in the meane while doe it succeed to your desire then must it be helped forward by art as by taking a potion of ⥠ss of hiera simplex and a dramme of Diaphaenicon dissolved in worme-wood water Also Glysters are good in this case not onely for that they asswage the gripings and paines and draw by continuation or succession from the whole body but also because they free the mesaraike veines and guts from obstruction and stuffing so that by opening and as it were unlocking of the passages nature may afterwards more freely free it selfe from the noxious humours In such glysters they also sometimes mixe two or three drammes of Treacle that by one and the same labour they may retunde the venenate malignity of the matter There may also be made for the same purpose suppositories of boyled hony ⥠i. of hier a picra and common salt of each Êss or that they may bee the stronger of hony ⥠iii. of oxe gall ⥠i. of Scammony euphorbium and coloquintida poudred of each Êss The want of these may be supplied by nodula's made in this forme â vitell ovor nu iii. fellis bubuli mellis an ⥠ss salis com Êss let them be stirred together and well incorporated and so parted into linnen ragges and then bound up into nodula's of the bignesse of a filberd and so put up into the fundament you may make them more acride by adding some powder of Euphorbium or Coloquintida CHAP. XL. Of stopping the fluxe of the belly VIolent and immoderate scourings for that they resolve the faculty and lead the patient into a consumption and death therefore if they shall appear to be such they must be stayed in time by things taken and injected by the mouth and fundament To this purpose may a pudding be made of wheat flower boyled in the water of the decoction of one pomegranate berberies bole armenick terra figillata and white poppie seeds of each Êi The following Almond milke strengthens the stomacke and mitigates the acrimony of the cholericke humour provoking the guts to excretion Take sweet Almonds boiled in the water of barly wherein steele or Iron hath been quenched beat them in a marble motter and so with some of the same water make them into an Almond milk wherto adding Êi of Diarhodon Abbat is you may give it to the patient to drink This following medicine I learnt of Dr. Chappelaine the Kings chiefe physitian who received it of his father and held it as a great secret was wont to prescribe it with happy successe to his patients It is thus â boli à rmen terrae sigil lapid haemat an Êi picis navalis Êiss coral rub marg elect corn cervi ust loti in aq plant an â i. sacchar ros ⥠ii fiat pulvisc of this let the patient take a spoonefull before meat or with the
dissolved in rose water vinegar of roses and a little aqua vitae that so nature may bee strengthened against the malignity of the venome When the children are weaned and somewhat well growne they may take medicines by the mouth for when they are able to concoct and turne into bloud meats that are more grosse and firm than milk they may easily actuate a gentle medicine Therefore a potion must be prepared for them of twelve graines of treacle dissolved with a little of the syrupe of succory in some cordiall water or the broth of a capon unlesse that any had rather give it with conserve of roses in forme of a bole but treacle must bee given to children in very small quantity for if it be taken in any large quantity there is great danger lest that by inflaming the humours it inferre a feaver Furthermore broth may be prepared to be taken often made of a capon seasoned with sorrell lettuce purslaine and cooling seeds adding thereto bole armenick and terra sigillata of each one ounce being tyed in a rag and sometimes pressed out from the decoction For bole armenicke whether it be by its marvellous faculty of drying or by some hidden property hath this vertue that being drunken according as Galen witnesseth it cureth those that are infected with the pestilence if so be that they may bee cured by physick so that those that cannot be cured with bole armenick cannot bee preserved by any other medicines But because the bodies of children are warme moist and vaporous they are easily delivered of some portion of the venenate matter through the pores of the skin by provoking sweat with a decoction of parsly seeds prunes figs and the roots of sorrell with a little of the powder of Harts horne or Ivory But that the sweat may be more abundant and copious apply spunges dipped pressed out in the hot decoction of sage rosemary lavender bayes chamomil melilote and mallowes or else swines bladders halfe filled with the same decoction to the arme-holes and to the groines In the time that they sweat let their faces be fanned to coole them Also let a nodule of Treacle dissolved in vinegar and water of Roses bee appled to the nostrils but alwaies use a moderation in sweating because that children are of a substance that is easie to be dissipated and resolved so that oftentimes although they do not sweat yet they feel the commodities of sweating the matter of the venome being dissipated by the force of the heat through the pores of the skin But in the sweating while the face is fanned and sweet cordiall things applyed to the nostrils nature must bee recreated and strengthened which otherwise would be debilitated through sweating that it may bee better able to expell the venome After that the sweat is wiped away it is very profitable to take a potion of conserve of Roses with the powder of Harts horne or of Ivorie dissolved in the waters of Buglosse and Sorrel the better to coole and defend the heart If there appeare any tumour under the arme-holes or in the groine let it bee brought to maturation with a mollifying relaxing drawing and then with a suppurative fomentation or Cataplasme alwaies using and handling it as gently as you may considering the tender age of the infant If you have need to purge the patient the purgation following may be prescribed with great profit Take of Rubarbe in powder one dram infuse it in the water of Carduus Benedictus with one scruple of Cinamon in the straining dissolve two drams of Diacatholicon of syrupe of Roses laxative three drams make thereof a small potion This is the cure of the Pestilence and of the pestilent Feaver as far as I could learn from the most learned Physicians and have observed my selfe by manifold experience by the grace and permission of God of whom alone as the Author of all good things that mortall men injoy the true and certaine preservatives against the pestilence are to be desired and hoped for The End of the Twentie second Booke OF THE MEANES AND MANNER TO REPAIRE OR SUPPLY THE NATURALL or accidentall defects or wants in mans body THE TWENTIE THIRD BOOKE CHAP. I. How the losse of the naturall or true eye may bee covered hidden or shadowed HAving at large treated in the former Bookes of tumours wounds ulcers fractures and luxations by what meanes things dissolved and dislocated might bee united things united separated and superfluities consumed or abated Now it remaines that we speak of the fourth office or duty of the Chirurgian which is to supply or repaire those things that are wanting by nature through the default of the first conformation or afterwards by some mischance Therefore if that through any mischance as by an inflammation any mans eye happen to be broken or put out the humors spilt or wasted or if it be strucken out of his place or cavity wherein it was naturally placed by any violent stroak or if it waste or consume by reason of a consumption of the proper substance then there is no hope to restore the sight or function of the eye yet you may cover the deformity of the eye so lost which is all you can doe in such a case by this meanes If that when you have perfectly cured and healed the ulcer you may put another eye artificially made of gold or silver counterfeited and enamelled so that it may seem to have the brightnesse or gemmie decencie of the naturall eye into the place of the eye that is so lost The formes of eyes artificially made of gold or silver polished and enameled shewing both the inner and outer side But if the patient be unwilling or by reason of some other meanes cannot weare this eye so prepared in his head you may make another on this wise You must have a string or wiar of iron bowed or crooked like unto womens eare-wiars made to bind the head harder or looser as it pleaseth the patient from the lower part of the head behinde above the eare unto the greater corner of the eye this rod or wiar must be covered with silke and it must also be somewhat broad at both the ends lest that the sharpenesse thereof should pierce or pricke any part that it commeth unto But that end wherewith the empty hollownesse must be covered ought to bee broader than the other and covered with a thin piece of leather that thereon the colours of the eye that is lost may be shadowed or counterfeited Here followeth the figure or portraiture of such a string or wiar The forme of an iron wiar wherewith the deformity of an eye that is lost may bee shadowed or covered CHAP. II. By what meanes a part of the nose that is cut off may be restored or how in stead of the nose that is cut off another counterfeit nose may be fastened or placed in the stead WHen the whole nose is cut off from the face or
more firmely in their places but let that side of the soale of the shooe be underlayed whither the foote did incline before it was restored The forme of little bootes whereof the one is open and the other shut CHAP. XII By what meanes armes legs and hands may be made by art and placed in stead of the naturall armes legs or hands that are cut off and lost NEcessity oftentimes constraines us to find out the meanes whereby we may help and imitate nature and supply the defect of members that are perished and lost And hereof it commeth that we may performe the functions of going standing and handling with armes and hands made by art and undergoe our necessary flexions and extensions with both of them I have gotten the formes of all those members made so by art and the proper names of all the engines and instruments wherby those artificially made are called to my great cost and charges of a most ingenious excellent Smith dwelling at Paris who is called of those that know him and also of strangers by no other name than the little Loraine and here I have caused them to bee portrayed or set downe that those that stand in neede of such things after the example of them may cause some Smith or such like workman to serve them in the like case They are not onely profitable for the necessity of the body but also for the decency and comelinesse thereof And here followeth their formes The forme of an hand made artificially of iron This figure following sheweth the back-side of an hand artificially made and so that it may be tyed to the arme or sleeve The forme of an arme made of iron very artificially The description of legs made artificially of iron The forme of a woodden Leg made for poore men A. Sheweth the stump or stock of the woodden leg BB. Sheweth the two stayes which must bee on both sides of the leg the shorter of them must bee on the inner side CC. Sheweth the pillow or bolster whereon the knee must rest in the bottome between the two stayes that so it may rest the softer DD. Sheweth the thongs or girths with their round buckles put through the two stayes on either side to stay the knee in his place firm and immoveable that it slip not aside E. Sheweth the thigh it selfe that you may know after what fashion it must stand It happens also many times that the patient that hath had the nerves or tendons of his leg wounded long after the wound is whole and consolidated cannot goe but with very great paine and torment by reason that the foot cannot follow the muscle that should draw it up That this maladie may be remedied you ought to fasten a linnen band made very strong unto the shooe that the patient weareth on that his pained foot and at the knee it must have a slit where the knee may come forth in bowing of the leg it must be trussed up fast unto the patients middle that it may the better lift up and erect the foot in going This band is marked in the figure following with the letters AA CHAP. XIII Of amending or helping lamenesse or halting HAlting is not onely a great deformity but also very troublesome and grievous Therefore if that any man be grieved therewith by reason that one of his legs is shorter than the other it may be holpen by putting under his short foot this sitting crutch which we are now about to describe For by the helpe of this he shall not onely goe upright but also more easily and with little labour or no pain at all It was taught mee by Nicholas Picard Chirurgian to the Duke of Loraine The forme thereof is this A. Sheweth the staffe or stilt of this crutch which must bee made of wood B. Sheweth the seat of iron whereon the thigh resteth just under the buttocke C. Sheweth a prop which stayeth up the seat whereon all the weight of the patients body resteth D. Sheweth the stirrop being made of iron and bowing crooked upwards that the foot may stand firm and not slip off it when the patient goeth E. Sheweth the prop that stayeth or holdeth up the stirrop to strengthen it F. Sheweth the foote of the stilt or crutch made of iron with many pikes and compassed with a ring or ferule so to keepe it from slipping G. The crosse or head of the crutch which the patient must put under his arme-hole to leane upon as it is to be seene in the figure The End of the Twentie third Booke OF THE GENERATION OF MAN THE TWENTY FOURTH BOOK THE PREFACE GOD the Creator and maker of all things immediately after the Creation of the world of his unspeakable counsell and inestimable wisedome not onely distinguished mankinde but all other living creatures also into a double sex to wit of male and female that so they being moved and enticed by the allurements of lust might desire copulation thence to have procreation For this bountifull Lord hath appointed it as a solace unto every living creature against the most certaine fatall necessity of death that for as much as each particular living creature cannot continue for ever yet they may endure by their species or kinde by propagation and succession of creatures which is by procreation so long as the world endureth In this conjunction or copulation replenished with such delectable pleasure which God hath chiefly established by the law of Matrimony the male and female yeeld forth their seeds which presently mixed and conjoyned are received and kept in the females wombe For the seed is a certaine spumous or foamie humour replenished with vitall spirit by the benefit whereof as it were by a certain ebullition or fermentation it is puffed up and swolne bigger and both the seedes being separated from the more pure bloud of both the parents are the materiall and formall beginning of the issue for the seede of the male being cast and received into the wombe is accounted the principall and efficient cause but the seede of the female is reputed the subjacent matter or the matter whereon it worketh Good and laudable seede ought to bee white shining clammy knotty smelling like unto the elder or palme delectable to bees and sinking downe to the bottome of water being put into it for that which swimmeth on the water is esteemed unfruitfull for a great portion commeth from the brain yet some thereof falles from the whole body from all the parts both firme and ãâã thereof For unlesse it come from the whole body every part therof all every part of the issue cannot be formed thereby because like things are engendered of their like and therefore it commeth that the child resembleth the parents not onely in stature and favour but also in the conformation and proportion of his lims and members and complexion and temperature of his inward parts so that diseases are oft times hereditary the
weakeness of this or that entrall being translated from the parent to the childe There are some which suppose this falling of the seed from the whole body not to be understood according to the weight and matter as if it were a certaine portion of all the blood separated from the rest but according to the power and forme that is to say the animall naturall and vitall spirits being the framers of formation and life and also the formative faculty to fall down from all the parts into the seed that is wrought or perfected by the Testicles for proofe and confirmation whereof they alledge that many perfect sound absolute and well proportioned children are borne of lame and decrepit parents CHAP. I. Why the generative parts are endued with great pleasure A Certaine great pleasure accompanieth the function of the parts appointed for generation and before it in living creatures that are of a lusty age when matter aboundeth in those parts there goeth a certaine fervent or furious desire the causes thereof are many of which the chiefest is That the kind may be preserved and kept for ever by the propagation and substitution of other living creatures of the same kinde For brute beasts which want reason and therefore cannot bee solicitous for the preservation of their kinde never come to carnall copulation unlesse they be moved thereunto by a certaine vehement provocation of unbridled lust and as it were by the stimulation of venery But man that is endued with reason being a divine and most noble creature would never yeeld nor make his minde subject to a thing so abject and filthy as is carnall copulation but that the venerous ticklings raised in those parts relaxe the severity of his mind or reason admonish him that the memory of his name ought not to end with his life but to be preserved unto all generations as farre as may be possible by the propagation of his seed or issue Therefore by reason of this profit or commodity nature hath endued the genitall parts with a far more exact or exquisite sense than the other parts by sending the great sinewes unto them and moreover she hath caused them to be bedewed or moistened with a certain whayish humour not much unlike the seed sent from the glandules or kernells called prostatae situated in men at the beginning of the necke of the bladder but in women at the bottome of the wombe this moisture hath a certaine sharpenesse or biting for that kinde of humour of all others can chiefly provoke those parts to their function or office and yeeld them a delectable pleasure while they are in the execution of the same For even so whayish and sharpe humours when they are gathered together under the skinne if they waxe warme tickle with a certaine pleasant itching and by their motion inferre delight but the nature of the genitall parts or members is not stirred up or provoked to the expulsion of the seed with these provocations of the humours abounding either in quantity or quality onely but a certaine great and hot spirit or breath conteined in those parts doth begin to dilate it selfe more and more which causeth a certaine incredible excesse of pleasure or voluptuousnesse ââ¦erewith the genitalls being replete are spread forth or distended every way unto their full greatnesse Tâ⦠yard is given to men whereby they may cast out their seed directly or straightly into the womans wombe and the necke of the wombe to women whereby they may receive that seed so cast forth by the open or wide mouth of the same necke and also that they may cast forth their owne seed sent through the spermaticke vessels unto their testicles these spermaticke vessels that is to say the veine lying above and the artery lying below do make many flexions or windings yet one as many as the other like unto the tendrills of vines diversly platted or foided together and in these folds or bendings the blood and spirit which are carryed unto the testicles are concocted a longer time and so converted into a white seminall substance The lower of these flexions or bowings doe end in the stones or testicles But the testicles for as much as they are loose thin and spongeous or hollow receiving the humour which was begun to be concocted in the forenamed vessels concoct it again themselves but the testicles of men concoct the more perfectly for the procreation of the issue the testicles of women more imperfectly because they are more cold lesse weake and feeble but the seed becommeth white by the contact or touch of the testicles because the substance of them is white The male is such as engendereth in another and the female in her selfe by the spermaticke vessels which are implanted in the inner capacity of the womb But out of all doubt unlesse nature had prepared so many allurements baits and provocations of pleasure there is scarce any man so hot or delighted in venereous acts which considering and marking the place appointed for humane conception the loathsomnesse of the filth which daily falleth downe unto it and wherewithall it is humected and moistened and the vicinity and neerenesse of the great gut under it and of the bladder above it but would shun the embraces of women Nor would any woman desire the company of man which once premeditates or forethinkes with her selfe on the labour that shee shall sustaine in bearing the burthen of her childe nine moneths and of the almost deadly paines that she shall suffer in her delivery Men that use too frequent copulation oftentimes in stead of seed cast forth a crude and bloody humor and sometimes also meere blood it selfe and oft times they can hardly make water but with great pain by reason that the clammy and oily moisture which nature hath placed in the glandules called prostatae to make the passage of the urine slippery to defend it against the sharpenesse of the urine that passeth through it is wasted so that afterward they shal stand in need of the help of a Surgion to cause them to make water with ease without pain by injecting a little oile out of a siringe into the conduit of the yard For generation it is fit the man cast forth his seed into the wombe with a certaine impetuosity his yard being stiffe and distended and the woman to receive the same without delay into her wombe being wide open lest that through delay the seed waxe cold and so become unfruitfull by reason that the spirits are dissipated and consumed The yard is distended or made stiffe when the nervous spongeous and hollow substance thereof is replete and puffed up with a flatulent spirit The womb allures or drawes the masculine seed into it selfe by the mouth thereof and it receives the womans seed by the hornes from the spermatick vessels which come from the womans testicles into the hollownesse or concavity of the womb that so it
all spices and all salted and spiced meats and all sharpe things wine especially that which is not allayed or mixed with water and carnall copulation with a man let her avoyd all perturbations of the minde but anger especially let her use moderate exercise unlesse it be the exercise of her armes and upper parts rather than the legges and lower parts whereby the greater attraction of the blood that must be turned into milke may bee made towards the dugges Let her place her childe so in the cradle that his head may be higher than all the body that so the excrementall humours may bee the better sent from the braine unto the passages that are beneath it Let her swathe it so as the neck and all the back-bone may be straight and equall As long as the childe sucketh and is not fed with stronger meat it is better to lay him alway on his backe than any other way for the backe is as it were the Keele in a ship the ground-worke and foundation of all the whole body whereon the infant may safely and easily rest But if hee lye on the side it were danger lest that the bones of the ribs being soft and tender not strong enough and united with slacke bands should bow under the waight of the rest and so waxe crooked whereby the infant might become crooke-backed But when he beginneth to breed teeth and to bee fed with more strong meat and also the bones and connexions of them begin to waxe more firme and hard hee must bee layed one while on this side another while on that and now and then also on his backe And the more hee groweth the more let him be accustomed to lye on his sides and as hee lieth in the cradle let him bee turned unto that place whereat the light commeth in lest that otherwise he might become poore-blind for the eye of its owne nature is bright and light-some and therefore alwaies desireth the light and abhorreth darkenesse for all things are most delighted with their like and shunne their contraries Therefore unlesse the light come directly into the childes face he turneth himselfe every way being very sorrowfull and striveth to turne his head and eyes that hee may have the light and that often turning and rowling of his eyes at length groweth into a custome that cannot bee left and so it commeth to passe that the infant doth either become poore-blind if hee set his eyes stedfastly on one thing or else his eyes doe become trembling alwaies turning and unstable if hee cast his eyes on many things that are round about him which is the reason that nurses being taught by experience cause over the head of the childe lying in the cradle an arch or vault of wickers covered with cloath to be made thereby to restraine direct and establish the uncertaine and wandering motions of the childes eyes If the nurse be squint-eyed she cannot look upon the childe but side-waies whereof it commeth to passe that the childe being moist tender flexible and prone to any thing with his body and so likewise with his eye by a long and daily custome unto his nurses sight doth soone take the like custome to looke after that sort also which afterwards he cannot leave or alter For those evill things that we learn in our youth do stick firmly by us but the good qualities are easily changed into worse In the eies of those that are squint-eyed those two muscles which do draw the eyes to the greater or lesser corner are chiefly or more frequently moved Therefore either of these being confirmed in their turning aside by long use as the exercise of their proper office encreaseth the strength soone overcomes the contrary or withstanding muscles called the Antagonists and brings them into their subjection so that will they nill they they bring the eye unto this or that corner as they list So children become left-handed when they permit their right hand to languish with idlenesse and sluggishnesse and strengthen their left hand with continuall use and motion to do every action therewithall and so bring by the exercise thereof more nutriment unto that part But if men as some affirme being of ripe yeers and in their full growth by daily society and company of those that are lame and halt doe also halt not minding so to doe but it commeth against their wills and when they thinke nothing thereof why should not the like happen in children whose soft and tender substance is as flexible and pliant as waxe unto every impression Moreover children as they become lame and crook-backt so doe they also become squint-eyed by the hereditary default of their parents CHAP. XXIII How to make pappe for children PAppe is a most meet foode or meat for children because they require moist nourishment and it must bee answerable in thickenesse to the milke that so it may not be difficult to be concocted or digested For pap hath these three conditions so that it be made with wheaten flower and that not crude but boiled let it be put into a new earthen pot or pipkin and so set into an oven at the time when bread is set thereinto to bee baked and let it remaine there untill the bread bee baked and drawne out for when it is so baked it is lesse clammy and crude Those that mixe the meale crude with the milke are constrained to abide one of these discommodities or other either to give the meale grosse clammy unto the child if that the pap be onely first boiled over the fire in a pipkin or skillet so long as shall bee necessary for the milke hence come obstructions in the mesaraike veines and in the small veines of the liver fretting and wormes in the guts and the stone in the reines Or else they give the child the milk despoiled of its butterish and whayish portion and the terrestriall and cheeselike or curdlike remaining if the pap be boiled so long as is necessary for the meale for the milke requireth not so great neither can it suffer so long boyling as the meale Those that doe use crude meale and have no hurt by it are greatly bound to nature for so great a benefit But Galen willeth children to bee nourished onely with the nurses milke so long as the nurse hath enough to nourish and feed it And truely there are many children that are contented with milke only and will receive no pappe untill they are three moneths old If the child at any time bee costive and cannot voide the excrements let him have a cataplasme made with one dramme of Aloes of white and blacke Hellebore of each fifteene graines being all incorporated in as much of an oxe gall as is sufficient and extended or spread on cotton like unto a pultis as broad as the palme of ones hand and so apply it upon the navell warme moreover this cataplasme hath also vertue to kill the wormes in the belly Many
and hang loose and lanke and her belly will be more hard and swollen than it was before In all bolies so putrefying the naturall heat vanisheth away and in place thereof succeedeth a preternaturall by the working whereof the putrefyed and dissolved humours are stirred up into vapours and converted into winde and those vapours because they possesse and fill more space and roome for naturalists say that of one part of water ten parts of aire are made doe so puffe up the putrefyed body into a greater bignesse You may note the same thing in bodies that are gangrenate for they cast forth many sharpe vapours yet neverthelesse they are swollen and pufted up Now so soone as the Chirurgian shall know that the childe is dead by all these forenamed signes he shall with all diligence endeavour to save the mother so speedily as hee can and if the Physitians cannot prevaile with potions bathes fumigations sternutatories vomits and liniments appointed to expell the infant let him prepare himselfe to the worke following but first let him consider the strength of the woman for if he perceive that shee bee weake and feeble by the smalnesse of her pulse by her small seldome and cold breathing and by the altered and death-like colour in her face by her cold sweats and by the coldnesse of the extreme parts let him abstaine from the worke and onely affirme that shee will dye shortly contrariwise if her strength be yet good let him with all confidence and industry deliver her on this wise from the danger of death CHAP. XXVI Of the Chyrurgicall extraction of the childe from the wombe either dead or alive THerefore first of all the aire of the chamber must bee made temperate and reduced unto a certaine mediocrity so that it may neither be too hot nor too cold Then she must be aptly placed that is to say overthwart the bed side with her buttockes somewhat high having a hard stuffed pillow or boulster underthem so that she may be in a meane figure of situation neither sitting altogether upright nor altogether lying along on her backe for so shee may rest quietly and draw her breath with ease neither shall the ligaments of the womb bee extended so as they would if shee lay upright on her backe her heeles must bee drawn up close to her buttocks and there bound with broad and soft linnen rowlers The rowler must first come about her neck and then crosse-wise over her shoulders and so to the feet and there it must crosse again and so be rowled about the legs and thighes and then it must be brought up to the necke againe and there made fast so that she may not be able to move her selfe even as one should be tyed when he is to be cut of the stone But that shee may not bee wearied or lest that her body should yeeld or sinke downe as the Chirurgian draweth the body of the infant from her and so hinder the worke let him cause her feet to bee set against the side of the bed and then let some of the strong standers by hold her fast by the legs and shoulders Then that the aire may not enter into the wombe and that the worke may bee done with the more decency her privie parts thighs must be covered with a warm double linnen cloath Then must the Chirurgion having his nailes closely pared and his rings if hee weare any drawne off his fingers and his armes naked bare and well anointed with oyle gently draw the flappes of the necke of the wombe asunder and then let him put his hand gently into the mouth of the wombe having first made it gentle and slippery with much oile and when his hand is in let him finde out the forme and situation of the childe whether it be one or two or whether it be a Mole or not And when he findeth that he commeth naturally with his head toward the mouth or orifice of the wombe he must lift him up gently and so turne him that his feet may come forwards and when he hath brought his feet forwards he must draw one of them gently out at the necke of the wombe and then hee must binde it with some broad and soft or silken band a little above the heele with an indifferent slack knot and when he hath so bound it he must put it up againe into the wombe then he must put his hand in againe and finde out the other foote and draw it also out of the wombe and when it is out of the wombe let him draw out the other againe whereunto he had before tyed the one end of the band and when hee hath them both out let him join them both close together so by them by little little let him draw all the whole body from the wombe Also other women or Midwives may help the endeavour of the Chirurgion by pressing the patients belly with their hands downe-wards as the infant goeth out and the woman her selfe by holding her breath and closing her mouth and nostrills and by driving her breath downewards with great violence may very much helpe the expulsion I wish him to put backe the foot into the wombe againe after he hath tyed it because if that he should permit it to remain in the necke of the womb it would hinder the entrance of his hand when he putteth it in to draw out the other But if there bee two children in the wombe at once let the Chirurgian take heed lest that he take not of either of them a legge for by drawing them so hee shall profit nothing at all and yet exceedingly hurt the woman Therefore that he may not bee so deceived when hee hath drawne out one foot and tyed it and put it up again let him with his hand follow the band wherewithall the foot is tyed and so goe unto the foot and then to the groine of the childe and then from thence he may soone finde out the other foot of the same child for if it should happen otherwise he might draw the legges and the thighes out but it would come no further neither is it meet that hee should come out with his armes along by his sides or bee drawne out on that sort but one of his armes must bee stretched out above his head and the other down by his side for otherwise the orifice of the womb when it were delivered of such a grosse trunke as it would be when his body should be drawne out with his armes along by his sides would so shrinke and draw it selfe when the body should come unto the necke onely by the accord of nature requiring union that it would strangle and kill the infant so that hee cannot be drawne there-hence unlesse it bee with a hooke put under or fastened under his chinne in his mouth or in the hollownesse of his eye But if the infant lyeth as if hee would come with his hands forwards or
and exulcerating pessaries Often times also nature avoides all the juice of the whole body critically by the wombe after a great disease which fluxe is not rashly or sodainely to be stopped That menstruall blood that floweth from the wombe is more grosse blacke and clotty but that which commeth from the necke of the wombe is more cleere liquid and red CHAP. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses YOu must make choice of such meats and drinkes as have power to incrassate the blood for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot and of subtle parts so they are stopped by such meates as are cooling thickening astringent and stipticke as are barly waters sodden rice the extreme parts of beasts as of oxen calves sheep either fryed or sodden with sorrell purslaine plantaine shepheards purse sumach the buds of brambles berberries and such like It is supposed that a harts horne burned washed and taken in astringent water will stoppe all immoderate fluxes likewise sanguis draconis terra sigillata bolus armenus lapis haematites corall beaten into most subtle powder and drunke in steeled water also pappe made with milk wherein steele hath often times been quenched and the floure of wheat barly beanes or rice is very effectuall for the same Quinces cervices medlars cornelian berries or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course Juleps are to be used of steeled waters with the syrupe of dry roses pomegranates sorrell myrtles quinces or old conserves of red roses but wine is to bee avoided but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it you must choose grosse and astringent wine tempered with steeled water exercises are to be shunned especially venereous exercises anger is to bee avoided a cold aire is to be chosen which if it be not so naturally must bee made so by sprinkeling cold things on the ground especially if the summer or heat bee then in his full strength sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating The opening of a veine in the arme cupping glasses fastened on the breasts bands and painfull frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood the body must bee purged with medicines that purge choler and water as Rubarbe Myrobalanes Tamarinds Sebestens and the purging syrupe of roses CHAP. LVII Of locall medicines to bee used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate fluxe of the tearmes and likewise injections and pessaries This or such like may bee the forme of an unguent â ol mastich myrt an Êii nucum cupres olibani myrtil an Êii succi rosar rubr ⥠i. pulv mastichin ⥠ii boli armen terrae sigillat an Êss cerae quantum sufficit fiat unguentum An injection may be thus made â aq plantag rosar rubrar bursae pastor centinodii an lb ss corticis querni nucum cupressi gallar non maturar an Êii berberis sumach balaust alumin. roch an Êi make thereof a decoction and inject it with a syringe blunt pointed into the wombe lest if it should be sharpe it might hurt the sides of the necke of the wombe also snailes beaten with their shells and applied to the navell are very profitable Quinces roasted under the coals and incorporated with the powder of myrtills and bole armenick and put into the necke of the wombe are marvellous effectuall for this matter The forme of a pessary may be thus â gallar immaturar combust in aceto extinctar Êii ammo Êss sang dracon pul rad symphyt sumach mastich succi acaciae cornu cer ust colophon myrrhae scoriae ferri an Êi caphur â ii mixe them and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grasse syngreen night-shade henbane water lillies plantaine of each as much as is sufficient and make thereof a pessary Cooling things as oxycrate unguentum rosatum and such like are with great profit used to the region of the loines thighes and genitall parts but if this immoderate flux doe come by erosion so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the necke of the wombe let the place be anointed with the milke of a shee Asse with barly water or binding and astringent mucelages as of psilium quinces gumme trugacanth arabicke and such like CHAP. LVIII Of womens fluxes or the Whites BEsides the forenamed fluxe which by the law of nature happeneth to women monethly there is also another called a womans fluxe because it is onely proper and peculiar to them this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continuall distillation from the wombe or through the wombe comming from the whole body without paine no otherwise than when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reines or urine sometimes it returneth at uncertaine seasons and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the wombe it differeth from the menstruall fluxe because that this for the space of a few dayes as it shall seeme convenient to nature casteth forth laudable blood but this womans fluxe yeeldeth impure ill juice sometimes sanious sometimes serous and livide otherwhiles white and thicke like unto barly creame proceeding from flegmaticke blood this last kind thereof is most frequent Therefore wee see women that are flegmaticke and of a soft and loose habite of body to be often troubled with this disease and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites And as the matter is divers so it will staine their smockes with a different colour Truely if it bee perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought that it commeth by erosion or the exolution of the substance of the vessels of the wombe or of the necke thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to bee menstruall for some other cause for then in stead of the monethly fluxe there floweth a certaine whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the colour of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholy humour and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the wombe But often times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the wombe deceiveth the unskilfull Chirurgian or Physitian but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the necke of the wombe cannot have copulation with a man without paine CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the whites consisteth in the proper weaknesse of the wombe or else in the uncleannesse thereof and sometimes by the
default of the principall parts For if the brain or the stomacke be cooled or the liver stopped or schirrous many crudities are engendered which if they runne or fall downe into the wombe that is weake by nature they cause the fluxe of the wombe or whites but if this fluxe be moderate and not sharpe it keepeth the body from maligne diseases otherwise it useth to inferre a consumption leannesse palenesse and an oedematous swelling of the legges the falling downe of the wombe the dejection of the appetite and all the faculties and continuall sadnesse and sorrowfulnesse from which it is very hard to perswade the sicke woman because that her minde and heart will bee almost broken by reason of the shame that shee taketh because such filth floweth continually it hindereth conception because it either corrupteth or driveth out the seed when it is conceived Often times if it stoppeth for a few moneths the matter that stayeth there causeth an abscesse about the wombe in the body or necke thereof and by the breaking of the abscesse there followeth rotten and cancerous ulcers sometimes in the wombe sometimes in the groine and often in the hippes This disease is hard to bee cured not onely by reason of it selfe as because all the whole filth and superfluous excrements of a womans body floweth downe into the womb as it were into a sink because it is naturally weak hath an inferiour situation many vessells ending therein and last of all because the courses are wont to come through it as also by reason of the sicke woman who often times had rather dye than to have that place seene the disease knowne or permit locall medicines to bee applied thereto for so saith Montanus that on a time hee was called to a noble woman of Italy who was troubled with this disease unto whom hee gave counsell to have cleansing decoctions injected into her wombe which when shee heard she fell into a swoune and desired her husband never thereafter to use his counsell in any thing CHAP. LX. The cure of the Whites IF the matter that floweth out in this disease bee of a red colour it differeth from the naturall monthly fluxe in this onely because it keeps no order or certain time in its returning Therfore phlebotomy and other remedies which we have spoken of as requisite for the menstruall fluxe when it floweth immoderately is here necessary to be used But if it bee white or doth testifie or argue the ill juice of this or that humour by any other colour a purgation must be prescribed of such things as are proper to the humour that offends for it is not good to stop such a flux suddenly for it is necessary that so the body should be purged of such filth or abundance of humours for they that doe hasten to stop it cause the dropâie by reason that this sinke of humours is turned backe into the liver or else a cancer in the womb because it is stayed there or a feaver or other diseases according to the condition of the part that receiveth it Therefore we must not come to locall detersives deâiâcatives restrictives unlesse we have first used universall remedies according to art Alom baths baths of brimstone and of bitumen or iron are convenient for the whites that come of a phlegmaticke humour instead whereof bathes may bee made of the decoction of herbes that are hot dry and endued with an aromaticke power with alome and pebbles or flint-stones red hot throwne into the same Let this bee the forme of a cleansinâ decoction and injection â fol. absynth agrimon centinod burs past an mss boyle them together and make thereof a decoction in which dissolve mellis rosar ⥠ii aloes myrrhae salis nitri an Êi make thereof an injection the woman being so placed on a pillow under her buttockes that the necke of the wombe being more high may be wide open when the injection is received let the woman âet her legges acrosse and draw them up to her buttockes and so shee may keepe that which is injected They that endeavour to dry and bind more strongly adde the juice of acatia greene galles the rindes of pomegranates roch alome romane vitrioll and they boile them in Smithes water and red wine pessaries may be made of the like faculty If the matter that commeth forth be of an ill colour or smell it is like that there is a rotten ulcer therefore we ought to inject those things that have power to correct the putrefaction among which aegyptiacum dissolved in lye or red wine excelleth There are women which when they are troubled with a virulent Gonorrhaea or an involuntary fluxe of the seed cloaking the fault with an honest name doe untruly say that they have the whites because that in both these diseases a great abundance of filth is voided But the Chyrurgian may easily perceive that malady by the rottennesse of the matter that floweth out and hee shall perswade himselfe that it will not bee cured without salivation or fluxing at the mouth and sweats In the meane while let him put in an instrument made like unto a pessary and cause the sicke woman to hold it there this instrument must have many holes in the upper end through which the purulent matter may passe which by staying or stopping might get a sharpnesse as also that so the womb may breathe the more freely and may be kept more temperate and coole by receiving the aire by the benefit of a spring whereby this instrument being made like unto a pessary is opened and shut The forme of an instrument made like unto a pessary whereby the wombe may bee ventilated A. sheweth the end of the instrument which must have many holes therein B. sheweth the body of the instrument C. sheweth the plate whereby the mouth of the instrument is opened and shut as wide and as close as you will for to receive aire more freely D. sheweth the spring EE shew the laces and bands to tye about the patients body that so the instrument may be stayed and kept fast in his place CHAP. LXI Of the hoemorrhoides and wartes of the necke of the wombe LIke as in the fundament so in the necke of the wombe there are hoemorrhoides and as it were varicous veines often times flowing with much blood or with a red and stinking whayish humor Some of these by reason of their rednesse and great in equality as it were of knobs are like unripe mulberries and are called vulgarly venae morales that is to say the veines or hoemorrhoides like unto mulberries others are like unto grapes and therefore are named uvales other some are like unto warts and therefore are called venae verrucales some appeare shew themselves with a great tumour others are little and in the bottome of the neck of the wombe others are in the side or edge thereof Achrochordon is a kinde of wart with a
vastnesse of bodies is in some sort monstrous Of this sort there are many especially in the Sea whose secret corners and receptacles are not pervious to men as Tritons which from the middle upwards are reported to have the shape of men And the Sirenes Nercides or Mere-maides who according to Pliny have the faces of women and scaly bodies yea where as they have the shape of man neither yet can the forementioned confusion and conjunction of seeds take any place here for as we lately said they consist of their owne proper nature When Mena was President of Aegypt and walked on the bankes of Nilus he saw a Sea-monster in the shape of a man comming forth of the waters his shape was just like a man even to the middle with his countenance composed to gravity his haires yellow yet intermixed with some gray his stomack bony his armes orderly made and jointed his other parts ended in a fish Three daies after in the morning there was seene another Sea-monster but with the shape or countenance of a woman as appeared by her face her long haire and swollen breasts both these monsters continued so long above water that any one might view them very well The effigies of the Triton and Siren of Nilus In our times saith Rondeletius in Norway was a monster taken in a tempestuous sea the which as many as saw it presently termed a Monk by reason of the shape which you may see here set forth The figure of a fish resembling a Monke Anno Dom. 1531. there was seene a sea-monster in the habite of a Bishop covered over with scailes Rondeletius and Gesner have described it The figure of a fish in the habite or shape of a Bishop Gesner professeth that hee received from Jerome Cardane this monster having the head of a Beare the feet and hands of an Ape The effigies of a Sea-monster headed like a Beare Not long before the death of Pope Paul the third in the midst of the Tyrrhene sea a monster was taken and presented to the successour of this Paul it was in shape and bignesse like to a Lion but all scaily and the voice was like a mans voice It was brought to Rome to the great admiration of all men but it lived not long there being destitute of its owne naturall place and nourishment as it is reported by Philip Forrest The effigies of a Lion-like scaily Sea-monster Anno Dom. 1523. the third day of November there was seen at Rome this sea-monster of the bignesse of a child of five yeeres old like to a man even to the navell except the eares in the other parts it resembled a fish The effigies of a Sea-monster with a mans face Gesner makes mention of this Sea-monster and saith that he had the figure thereof from a Painter who tooke it from the very fish which hee saw at Antwerpe The head lookes very ghastly having two hornes pricke eares and armes not much unlike a man but in the other parts it was like a fish It was taken in the Illyrian Sea as it came a shore out of the water to catch a little child for being hurt by stones cast by fishermen that saw it it returned a while after to the shore from whence it fled and there died The effigies of a Sea Devill Gesner tells that a Sea-monster with the head mane and breast of a horse and the rest of his body like a fish was seene and taken in the ocean Sea brought to Rome and presented to the Pope Olaus Magnus tells that a Sea-monster taken at Bergen with the head and shape of a Calfe was given him by a certaine English Gentleman The like of which was presented lately to King Charles the ninth and was long kept living in the waters at Fountaine-Bleau and it went oft times ashore This is much different from the common Sea-calfe or Seale The effigies of a monstrous Sea-calfe This great monster was seene in the Ocean sea with the head of a Bore but longer tuskes sharpe and cutting with scailes set in a wonderfull order as you may see by this figure The effigies of a Sea-bore Olaus Magnus writes that this monster was taken at Thyle an Iland of the North Anno Dom. 1538. it was of a bignesse almost incredible as that which was seventy two foot long and fourteene high and seven foot betweene the eyes now the liver was so large that therewith they filled five hogsheads the head resembled a swine having as it were a halfe moone on the backe and three eyes in the midst of his sides his whole body was scaily The effigies of a monstrous Sea-swine The Sea Elephant is bigger than the land Elephant as Hector Boëtius writes in his description of Scotland it is a creature that lives both in the water and a shore having two teeth like to elephants with which as oft as hee desires to sleepe he hangs himselfe upon a rocke and then he sleeps so soundly that Mariners seeing him at sea have time to come ashore and to bind him by casting strong ropes about him But when as he is not awaked by this meanes they throw stones at him and make a great noise with which awakned he endeavers to leape back into the sea with his accustoned violence but finding himselfe fast hee growes so gentle that they may deale vith him as they please Wherefore they then kill him take out his fat and divide or cut his skin into thongs which because they are strong and doe not rot are much esteemed of The effigies of a Sea-Elephant The Arabians of Mount Mazovan which runnes alongst the Red Sea chiefly feed on a fish called Orobone which is very terrible and much feared by other fish being nine or ten foot long and of a breadth agreeable thereto and it is covered with scailes like a Crocodile A Crocodile is a vaste creature comming sometimes to be fifteene cubites long and seeing it is a creature that doth not bring forth young but egges it useth at the most to lay some sixty egges no bigger than Goose egges rising to such bignesse from so small beginnings for the hatched young one is proportionable to the egge she is very long lived It hath so small and uselesse a tongue that it may seeme to have none at all Wherefore seeing it lives both on land and water as it lives on land it is to bee taken for a tongue but as it lives part of the life in the water it hath no use of a tongue and therfore is not to bee reputed one For fishes either wholly want tongues or else have them so impedite and bound that they serve for little use The Crocodile onely of all other things moves the upper jaw the lower remaining unmoveable for her feet they are neither good to take nor hold any thing she hath eyes not unlike those of swine long teeth standing forth of the mouth most sharpe clawes a scaily skill so hard that no weapon
can pierce it Of the land Crocodile resembling this both land and water one is made the medicine Crocodilea most singular for sore eyes being anointed with the juice of leekes it is good against suffusions or dimnesse of the sight it takes away freckles pustles and spots the Gall anointed on the eyes helps Cataracts but the blood cleares the sight Thevet saith they live in the fountaines of the river Nilus or rather in a lake flowing from the same fountaines and that he saw some that were sixe paces long and a yard crosse the backe so that their very lookes were formidable They catch them thus when as the water of Nilus falls the Aegyptians let down a line having thereto fastened an iron hooke of some three pound waight made very large and strong upon this hooke they put a piece of the flesh of a Camell or some other beast which when as he sees he presently falls upon it and devoures it hooke and all wherewith when he findes himselfe to bee cruelly pulled and pinched it would delight you to see how he frets and leaps aloft then they draw him thus hooked by little and little to the shore and fasten the rope surely to the next tree lest hee should fall upon them that are about him then with prongs and such things they so belabour his belly where as his skin is soft and thinne that at length they kill him and uncasing him they make ready his flesh and eat it for delicious food John Lereus in his history of Brasil writes that the Salvages of that country willingly feed upon Crocodiles and that hee saw some who brought into their houses young ones wherewith the children gathering about it would play without receiving any harme thereby True saith Pliny is that common opinion Whatsoever is brought forth in any part of Nature that also is in the sea and many other things over and above that are in no other place You may perceive that there are not onely the resemblances of living creatures but also of other things if you looke upon the sword saw cowcumber like in smell and colour to that of the earth that you may lesse wonder at the Sea feather and grape whose figures I have given you out of Rondeletius The sea feather is like those feathers of birds which are worne in hats for ornament after they are trimmed and drest for that purpose The fishermen call them sea-prickes for that one end of them resembleth the end of a mans yard when the prepuce is drawne off it As long as it is alive it swells and becomes sometimes bigger and sometimes lesser but dead it becomes very flaccide and lanke it shines bright on the night like a starre You may by this gather that this which wee here expresse is the Grape whereof Pliny makes mention because in the surface and upper part thereof it much resembles a faire bunch of Grapes it is somewhat longish like a mis-shapen clubbe and hangs upon a long stalke The inner parts are nothing but confusion sometimes distinguished with little glandules like that wee have here figured alone by it selfe The figures of the Sea Feather and Grape In the Sea neere the Island Hispaniola in the West Indies there may be seene many monstrous fishes amongst which Thevet in his Cosmography thought this most rare and observable which in the vulgar language of the natives is termed Aloes For it is just like a goose with a long and straight necke with the head ending sharpe or in a Cone not much unlike a sugar-peare it is no bigger than agoose it wanteth scailes it hath foure finnes under the belly for swimming when it is above water you would say that it were a goose The Sarmatian or Easterne Germane Ocean containes fishes unknowne to hot countries and very monstrous Such is that which resembling a snaile equalls a barrell in magnitude of body and a stag in the largenesse and branches of her hornes the ends of her hornes are rounded as it were into little balls shining like unto pearles the necke is thicke the eyes shining like to lighted candles with a roundish nose set with haires like to a cats the mouth wide whereunder hangs a piece of flesh very ugly to behold It goes on foure legges with so many broad and crooked feet the which with a longtaile and variegated like a Tiger serves her for finnes to swim withall This creature is so timerous that though it be an Amphibium that is which lives both in the water and ashore yet usually it keeps it selfe in the sea neither doth it come ashore to feed unlesse in a very cleare season The flesh thereof is very good and gratefull meat and the blood medicinable for such as have their livers ill affected or their lungs ulcerated as the blood of great Tortoises is good for the Leprosie Thevet in his Cosmography affirmeth that hee saw this in Denmarke In a deepe lake of fresh water upon which stands the great city or towne of Themistitan in the Kingdome of Mexico which is built upon piles like as Venice is there is found a fish of the bignesse of a Calfe called by the southerne Salvages Andura but by those of the place and the Spaniards the conquerers of that place Hoga It is headed and eared almost like a swine from the chaps hang five long bearded appendices of the length of some halfe a foot like the beard of a Barbell It hath flesh very gratefull and good to eat It bringeth forth live young like as the Whale As it swimmes in the waters it seemes greene yellow red and of many colours like a Chameleon it is most frequently conversant about the shore sides of the lake and there it feeds upon the leaves of the tree called Hoga whence also the fish hath its name It is a fearefully toothed and fierce fish killing and devouring such as it meeteth withall though they bee biggerthan her selfe which is the reason why the Fishermen chiefly desire to kill her as Thevet affirmeth in his Cosmography The monstrous fish Hoga Andrew Thevet in his Cosmography writes that as he sailed to America hee saw infinite store of flying fishes called by the salvages Bulampech who rising out of the water flye some fifty paces escaping by that meanes from other greater fish that thinke to devoure them This kinde of flying fish exceeds not the bignesse of a Mackrell is round headed with a blewish backe two wings which equall the length of almost all their body They oft times flye in such a multitude that they fall foule upon the sailes of ships whilest they hinder one anothers sight and by this meanes they fall upon the decks and become a prey to the Sailers which same we have read confirmed by John Lereus in his history of Brasil In the Venetian gulfe betweene Venice and Ravenna two miles above Quioza anno Dom. 1550. there was taken a flying fish very horrible and monstrous being foure
hath a pipe whereat hee drawes in the aire and casts forth a whole shower or river of water that therewith he will even sinke the vessels or boats of the Marriners when hee hath filled himselfe beyond measure hee cryes or roars with so great or strong a voice that hee may bee heard two miles off Hee hath two very large sinnes upon his sides wherewith he swimmes and under which in time of danger he hides his young hee hath none upon his backe His taile in site is like to the tailes of Dolphines neither is it much unlike in shape which when he moves hee so tosseth the Sea that he drownes and overturnes the boats that hee toucheth You may by dissecting them finde that a Whale brings forth live young and gives them sucke or the male hath testicles and a yard but the female a wombe and dugges They are taken in divers places about winter but chiefly about the coast of Aquitaine aâa small towne which is vulgarly called Biarris some sixe miles distant from Bayon whereunto I being sent by King Charles the ninth when he was at Bayon to cure the Prince of Roche Sur-You I was an eye witnesse how they are caught and also I confirmed that which I had formerly read to that purpose in that excellent and most true history of fishes set forth by Rondeletius Now at that towne there is a little hill in the toppe whereof there is a Tower of very great antiquity from which as from a watch-Tower they keepe watch whether or no any Whales swimme that way Wherefore the watch-men from the tower either seeing or by the horrible noise hearing a Whale to passe by that way they give warning thereof to the inhabitants by the beating of Drums and ringing a Bell which signe once given they all runne forthwith as to extinguish the city if it were on fire being furnished with weapons and all things fitting for that purpose For the people of that country are very diligent and expert in catching the Whale Wherefore in each of the boats furnished with all things either to assaile or flye there are put ten lusty rowers and divers others furnished with harping-irons to strike the Whale which being cast and fastened in her they loose out huge long ropes fastened to them untill such time as he be dead then together with the ropes and assisted by the waves of the sea they draw the Whale wearied with running and labouring and fainting by reason of the magnitude and multitude of his wounds being in the time of their conflict diligently chased and driven toward the shore a land merrily part the prey each whereof hath his share according to the number of the irons throwne the magnitude of the wound and the necessity and excellency of the wounded part for life each of their harping-irons are knowne by their peculiar markes In the heat of the skirmish many stand up and downe in boats onely for this purpose to take up such as chance to fall into the Sea lest they should be drowned The males are caught with more difficulty the females more easily especially if their young ones bee with them for whilest they linger to helpe and succour them they lose the occasion of escaping The flesh is of no esteeme the tongue onely is commendable for being very large and of a very laxe substance it is poudred and by most Gentlemen accounted for a dainty The larde is dispersed over many countries to be boiled eaten with fish in the time of Lent that Gourmandizers may have something to serve them instead of flesh which is then forbidden There is great store of fat in them in the parts under the skin and belly which melted concretes not againe by reason of the subtlety of the parts they keepe it to burne in lampes and to use about their ships The houses of the fish-eaters are builded with their bones also orchards in the coast of Aquitaine are fenced with these bones The finnes that stand forth of their mouths which are commonly called Whale-bones being dryed and polished serve to make buskes for women whip-staves and little staves as also to stiffen garments Many make seats or stooles of the vertebrae or spondills of the backe-bone The manner of the cutting up of the Whale In the river Scalde ten miles from Antwerpe Anno Dom. 1577. the second day of July there was a Whale taken of a blackish blue colour shee had a spout hole in the top of her head out of which shee cast great store of water she was fifty eight foot long and sixteene foot high hertaile was fourteene foot broad from the eye to the end of her nose was some sixteene foot Her lower jaw was sixe foot on each side she had twenty five teeth which shee could hide in her upper jaw there being holes for them it being wholly toothlesse for which one thing this Whale may bee judged monstrous for that nature hath denied them teeth and for that in creatures that are not horned it is so ordained by nature that when they have teeth in their lower jaw they should have others also in the upper to answer to them so to chaw their meat The longest of these teeth exceeded not sixe inches There is as Pliny reports a very small fish accustoméd to live about rockes it is called Echencis never exceeding the length of a foot it is thought that shippes goe more slowly if this stick to them wherefore the Latines have also given it the name of Remora for that a ship being under saile with a good wind may by the Echeneis seazing on her as if she would devoure her be stayed against the Saylers wills and stand still as if she were in a safe harbour Wherefore shee is said in the Actian fight to have stayed the ship of Marcus Antonius hastening to goe about and encourage his souldierÅ so that he was forced to enter into another ship and thereupon Casars navie came upon them too hastily and before they were provided Shee also staid the ship of the Emperour Caius comming from Astura to Antes his ship of all the naive making no way neither did they long wonder at this stay the cause being presently knowne some forthwith leaping into the Sea to finde the cause thereof there found her about the ship even sticking to the Rudder and they shewed her to Caius being wrath that this so small a thing should stoppe him and countermaund the endeavour of forty Rowers Therefore this little fish tames and infringes the violence and madnesse of the world that with no labour not with holding or any other way but only by sticking thereto Certainly how ever it comes to passe who from this example of holding of ships can doubt of any power or effect of nature in medicines which grow naturally Yea without this example the Torpedo out of the sea also may be sufficient who a farre off and at a distance if
was seene in Lusalia at a towne called Jubea two houres after mid-night anno Dom. 1535. But in anno Dom. 1550. upon the nineteenth day of July in Saxony not farre from Wittenberg there appeared in the aire a great stagge incompassed with two armed hosts making a great noise in their conflict and at the same instant it rained blood in great abundance the sun seemed to be cloven into two pieces and the one of them to fall upon the earth A little before the taking of Constantinople from the Christians there appeared a great army in the aire appointed to fight attended on with a great company of dogs and other wild beasts Julius Obsequius reports that in anno Dom. 458. it rained flesh in Italy in greater and lesser pieces part of which were devoured by the birds before they fell upon the earth that which fell upon the earth kept long unpurrefyed and unchanged in colour and smell Anno Dom. 989. Otho the third being Emperour it rained corne in Italy Anno Dom. 180. it rained milke and oyle in great abundance and fruit-bearing trees brought forth corne Lycosthenes tells that in the time of Charles the fift whilest Maidenberg was besieged three sunnes first appeared about seven a clocke in the morning and then were seene for a whole day whereof the middlemost was the brightest the two others were reddish and of a bloody colour but in the night time there appeared three moones The same appeared in Bavaria anno Dom. 1554. But if so prodigious and strange things happen in the heavens besides the common order of nature shall wee thinke it incredible that the like may happen in the earth Anno Dom. 542. the whole earth quaked mount Aetna cast forth flames and sparkes of fire with which many houses of the neighbouring villages were burnt Anno Dom. 1531. in Portugall there was an earthquake for eight dayes and it quaked seven or eight times each day so that in Lisbone alone it cast downe a thousand and fifty houses and more than sixe hundred were spoiled Ferrara lately was almost wholly demolisht by a fearefull earthquake Above all which ever have been heard is that prodigie which happened in the time of Pliny at the death of Nero the Emperour in the Marucine field the whole Olive-field of Vectius Marcellus a Romane Knight going over the high way and the fields which were against it comming into the place thereof Why should I mention the miracles of waters from whose depth and streames fires and great flames have oft broke forth They tell out of St. Augustine that the fire of the sacrifice which for those seventy yeeres of the Babylonian captivity endured under the water was extinguished Antiochus selling the priest-hood to Jason What miracle is this that the fire should live in the water above its force and naturall efficacy and that the water should forget the extinguishing faculty Verily Philosophers truely affirme that the elements which are understood to bee contrary and to fight in variety among themselves are mutually joyned and tyed together by a marvellous confederacy The End of the Twenty fift Booke OF THE FACULTIES OF SIMPLE MEDICINES AS ALSO OF THEIR COMPOSItion and Use THE TWENTY SIXTH BOOK THE PREFACE AMongst the causes which we terme healthfull and other remedies which pertain to the health of man and the expelling of Diseases Medicines easily challenge the prime place which as it is delivered by Solomon God hath produced out of the earth and they are not to be abhorred by a wise man for there is nothing in the world which sconer and as by a miracle asswageth the horride torments of diseases Therefore Herophilus called them fittingly administred The hands of the Gods And hence it was that such Physitians as excelled in the knowledge of Medicines have amongst the Antients acquired an opinion of Divinity It cannot by words bee expressed what power they have in healing Wherefore the knowledge of them is very necessary not only for the prevention but also for the driving away of Diseases CHAP. I. What a Medicine is and how it differeth from nourishment WEE define a medicine to bee That which hath power to change the body according to one or more qualities and that such as cannot bee changed into our nature contrary whereto we terme that nourishment which may be converted into the substance of our bodies But we define them by the word power because they have not an absolute nature but as by relation and depending upon the condition of the bodies by whom they are taken For that which is medicine to one is meat to another and that which is meat to this is medicine to that Thus for example Hellebore is nourishment to the Quaile but a medicine to man Hemlocke is nourishment to a Sterling but poison to a Goose the Ferula is food to an Asse but poison to other cattell Now this diversity is to be attributed to the different natures of creatures It is recorded in history that the same by long use may happen in men They report that a maide was presented to Alexander the great who nourished with Napellus and other poisons had by long use made them familiar to her so that the very breath she breathed was deadly to the by-standers Therefore it ought to seeme no marvaile if it at any time happen that medicines turne into the nature and nourishment of our bodies for we commonly may see birds and swine feed upon serpents and toads without any harme and lastly Serpenti Ciconia pullos Nutrit per devia rura lacerta Illi eadem sumptis quaerunt animalia pennis The Storke with Serpents and with Lizards caught In waylesse places nourisheth her brood And they the same pursue when as they 're taught To use their wing to get their wish't for food CHAP. II. The differences of Medicines in their matter and substance EVen as the concealed glory of worldly riches lyeth hid in the bowels of the earth and depths of the sea and waters as gold silver and all sorts of metals gemmes and pretious stones furnisht with admirable vertues so we may behold the superficies of this earth clothed with almost an infinite variety of trees shrubs and hearbs where wee may contemplate and wonder at the innumerable diversities of roots leaves flowers fruits gummes their smells pleasant tasts and colours but much more at their vertues This same mother Earth as with her breasts nourisheth marvellous distinct kindes of living creatures various in their springing encrease and strength Wherein the immense goodnesse of God the great Architect and framer of all things doth most clearely appeare towards man as who hath subjected to our government as a patrimony so ample and plentifull provision of nature for our delight in nourishment and necessity of healing Therefore the antient Phisitians have rightly delivered that all sorts of medicines may bee abundantly had from living creatures plants the earth water and aire Medicines
The proper matter of Cerats is new Waxe Oyles being appropriated to the griefe of these or those parts so that Liniments Oyntments doe scarce differ from Cerats if they admit of Waxe for if oyntment of Roses should have Waxe added to it it were no longer an oyntment but a Cerat Cerats which are made with Rosins Gummes and Metals doe rather deserve the names of Emplasters than Cerats And therefore Ceratum ad Hernias we commonly call Emplastrum contra Rupturam If that paine or inflammation do grieve any part we make Cerats of plaster dissolved with Oyle lest that the more hard and heavie consistence of the Emplaster should be troublesome to the part and hinder perspiration and therefore laying aside the composition of Cerats let us speake of Emplasters An Emplaster is a composition which is made up of all kinde of medicines especially of fat and dry things agreeing in one grosse viscous solid and hard body sticking to the fingers The differences of Emplasters are taken from those things which the variety of oyntments are taken from Of those things which goe into the composition of an Emplaster some are only used for their quality and faculty as Wine Vinegar Juices Others to make the consistence as Litharge which according to Galen is the proper matter of Emplasters Waxe Oyle and Rosin Others be usefull for both as Gums Metals parts of beasts Rosin as Turpentine to digest to cleanse and dry Of Emplasters some are made by boyling some are brought into a forme without boyling those which bee made without fire doe sodainly dry nor are they viscous they are made with meale and powder with some juice or with some humid matter mingled with them But plasters of this kind may rather bee called hard oyntments or cataplasmes for plasters properly so called are boyled some of them longer some shorter according to the nature of those things which make to the composition of the Emplaster Therefore it will bee worth our labour to know what Emplasters doe aske more or which lesse boyling For roots woods leaves stalkes flowers seeds being dryed and brought into powder are to be added last when the plaster is boyled as it were and taken from the fire lest the vertue of these things be lost But if greene things are to be used in a composition they are to be boyled in some liquor and being pressed forth that which is strained to be mingled with the rest of the composition or if there be juice to be used it is to be bruised and pressed forth which is so to be boyled with the other things that nothing but the quality is to remaine with the mixture as wee use to doe in Empl. de Janua seu Betonica Gratia Dei The same is to bee done with Mucilages but that by their clamminesse they do more resist the fire But there doth much of oyle and honey remaine in plasters when they are made Those juices which are hardned by concretion as Aloes Hypocystis Acacia when they are used in the composition of a plaster and be yet new they must be macerated and dissolved in some proper liquor and then they are to bee boyled to the consumption of that liquor Gums as Opopanax Galbanum Sagapaenum Ammoniacum must be dissolved in Wine Vinegar or Aqua vitae then strained and boyled to the consumption of the liquor and then mixed with the rest of the plaster And that they may have the exact quantity of Gums and Pitch it is necessary that first they bee dissolved strained and boyled because of the stickes and sordid matter which are mingled with them You must have respect also to the liquor you use to dissolve them in for Vinegar of the best Wine doth more powerfully penetrate than that which is of weake and bad Wine Other Gums which are drier are to be powdred and are to bee mingled with plasters last of all Metals as Aes ustum Chalcitis Magnes Bolus Armenus Sulphur Auripigmentum and others which may bee brought to powder must bee mingled last unlesse advice be given by long boyling to dull the fierce qualities of them The like consideration is to be had of Rosin Pitch and Turpentine which must be put in after the Waxe and may not be boyled but very gently but the fats are mingled whilst the other things are boyling The Litharge is to be boyled with the oyle to a just consistence if wee would have the plaster dry without biting Cerusse may endure as long boyling but then the plaster shall not bee white neither will the Litharge of filver make a plaster with so good a colour as Litharge of gold Moreover this order must bee observed in boyling up of plasters the Litharge must bee boyled to his consistence juices or mucilages are to be boyled away then adde the fats then the dry Rosin Waxe Gums Turpentine and after them the powders You shall know the plaster is boyled enough by his consistence grosse hard glutinous and sticking to the fingers being cooled in the ayre water or upon a stone Also you shall know it by his exact mixtion if that all the things become one masse hard to be broken The quantity of things which are to be put into a plaster can hardly be described but an artificiall conjecture may be given by considering the medicaments which make the plaster stiffe and of a consistence and the just hardnesse and softnesse they make being boyled Waxe is not put into such plasters wherein is Labdanum for that is in stead of Waxe For if there shall be in the composition of a plaster some emplasticke medicaments the Waxe shall be the lesse Contrariwise if they shall bee almost all liquid things the Waxe shall be increased so much as shall be necessary for the consistence of the plaster The quantity of the Waxe also must bee altered according to the time or the aire therefore it is fit to leave this to the art and judgement of the Apothecarie Emplasters are sometimes made of ointments by the addition of waxe or dry rosine or some other hard or solide matter Some would that a handfull of medicaments poudred should be mingled with one ounce or an ounce and an halfe of oile or some such liquor but for this thing nothing can certainely bee determined Onely in plasters described by the Antients there must bee great care had wherein hee must bee very well versed who will not erre in the describing the dose of them and therefore wee will here give you the more common formes of plasters â ol chamaem aneth de spica liliacci an ⥠ii ol de croco ⥠i pingued porci lb i. pingued vitul lb ss euphorb Êv thuris Êx ol lauri ⥠i ss ranas viv nu vi pingued viper vel ejus loco human ⥠ii ss lumbricor lotor in vino ⥠iii ãâã succi ebuli enul ana ⥠ii schoenanthi staechados matricar an m ii vini oderiferi lb ii
litharg auri lb i. terebinth clarae ⥠ii styracis liquid ⥠i s8 argenti vivi extincti so much as the present occasion shall require and the sicke shall be able to beare and make up the plaister To one pound of the plaster they doe commonly adde foure ounces of quick-silver yet for the most part they doe encrease the dose as they desire the plaster should be stronger the wormes must be washed with faire water and then with a little wine to cleanse them from their earthie filth of which they are full and so the frogs are to be washt and macerated in wine and so boiled together to the consumption of a third part then the squinanth must bee bruised the feverfew and the staechas cut small and they being added to be boiled to the consumption of one pint and being boiled sufficiently the decoction being cooled shall bee strained and kept and the Letharge is to be infused for twelve houres in the oile of chamomile dill lillies saffron and the axungies above spoken of Then boile them all with a gentle fire by and by taking it from the fire and adde one quart of the decoction above spoken of then set it to the fire againe that the decoction may bee consumed and then by degrees adde to the rest of the decoction the oile of spike shall bee reserved unto the last which may give the plaster a good smell Then are added the juices of walwort and enula which must bee boiled untill they bee wasted away Afterwards it being taken from the fire to the composition is added the frankincense and euphorbium and white wax as much as shall suffice When the whole masse shall coole then at last is mingled the quick-silver extinct turpentine oile of bitter almonds baies spike of line styrax and axungia being continually stirred and it shall bee made up upon a stone into rolls Unlesse the quick-silver be well extinguished it will runne all into one place and unlesse you tarrie untill the composition coole it will vapour away in fume â croci Êii bdellii mastich ammon styrac liquid an ⥠ss cerae alb lb s8 tereb ⥠vi medul cruris vaccae adipis anserini an ⥠i. aesypi vel si desit axung gallin ⥠ix olei nard quantum satis ad magdaleones formandos expressionis scillae ⥠i s8 olibani sevi vitul ⥠i. The oesypus sepum adeps medulla cera are to bee dissolved together when they coole adde the ammoniacum dissolved in the decoction of faenugreeke and chamomile halfe an ounce and so much juice of squils then put to the styrax and turpentine stirring them continually then adde the bdellium olibanum mastich aloes brought into fine powder and when they are perfectly incorporated into a masse let them bee made up with oleum nardinum into rolls rum terebinth lb s8 resin lb i. cer alb ⥠iv mastich ⥠i. fol. verben betonic pimpinel an m i. The herbes being greene the tops are to bee cut and bruised in a stone mortar and boiled in red wine to the consumption of one third part To the strained liquor adde waxe cut into small pieces and being dissolved by the fire the liquor being consumed put to the rosine when it shall coole adde the Mastick powdred working it with your hands by which it may bee incorporated with the rest of the things â succi beton plantag apii an lb i. cerae picis resin tereb an lb s8 fiat empl the juices are to bee mingled with the waxe being dissolved and boiling them untill three parts be consumed adde the rosine and pitch which being dissolved and hot must be strained and then adde the Turpentine and make up the plaster rum croci picis com or rather picis navalis because this emplaster is used to discusse and draw forth the matter which causeth the paine of the joints coloph. cerae an ⥠ii tereb galb ammon thuris myrrhae mastioh an Êv ss The cera pix and colophonia are by little and little to bee dissolved to which adde the gummes dissolved according to art and mingled with the terebinth and taking it from the fire adde the thus myrrha and at last the crocus in fine powder and then make it up into rowles with oyle of wormes rum ol com lb ii cerus subtilis lb i. boile them together with a gentle fire stirring them continually untill they come to the body of an emplaster if you would have the plaster whiter take but ⥠ix of the oile â lytharg triti acet fortis an lb ss ol antiq lb i. fiat emplastrum let the oile bee mingled with the litharge for the space of twelve houres then boile them untill they come to a good consistence putting in the vinegar by little and little but you shall not take it from the fire untill the vinegar be quite wasted away rum ol vet lb iii. axung vet sine sale lb ii lytharg trit lb iii. vitriol ⥠iv let the oyle bee mingled with the lytharge for the space of twelve houres and boile them to a good consistence then adde to the axungia stirring them continually with a spatter made of the palme tree reed or willow and being sufficiently boiled take it from the fire and adde the vitrioll in fine powder â picis naval aloes an ⥠iii. lytharg cerae coloph. galban ammoniac an ⥠ii visci querni ⥠vi gypsi ust utriusque aristoloch ana ⥠iv myrrhae thuris an ⥠vi tereb ⥠ii pulveris vermium terrestrium gallar utriusq consolid bol arm an ⥠iv sang humani lb i. fiat emplast If you would have it of a very good consistence you may add of the oile of myrtills or mastich lb ss you shall make it thus Take the skinne of a Ramme cut in pieces and boyle it in an hundred pints of water and vinegar untill it come to a glew or stiffe gelly in which you shall dissolve the visco quer then adde the pitch and waxe broken into small pieces and if you will you may adde the oile with them afterwards the galban and ammoniac dissolved in vinegar being mingled with the terebinth may be added Then adde the litharge gypsum bol aristoloch consolida vermes sang human At last the myrrhe thus colophon and aloe stirring them continually and that they may bee the better mingled worke the plaster with a hot pestell in a mortar rum mucag. sem lini rad alth foenug median corticis ulmi an ⥠iv olei liliacei cham aneth an ⥠i ss ammon opopanac sagap ana ⥠ss croci Êii cerae nov lb ss tereb ⥠ss fiat empl Fernelius hath ⥠xx of wax the wax being cut small must be mingled with the oiles and the mucilages stirring them continually with a wooden spatter till the liquor be consumed Then the gummes dissolved and mingled with the terebinthina must be
by the beames of the sunne others by the force of lightnings penetrating the bowels of the earth others by the violence of the aire vehemently or violently agitated no otherwise than fire is strucke by the collision of a flint and steele Yet it is better to referre the cause of so great an effect unto God the maker of the Universe whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World enters and governes the secret parts and passages thereof Notwithstanding they seeme to have come neerest the truth who referre the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone conteined in certaine places of the earth because amongst all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountaine Aetna continually sends forth Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur yet others smell of Alom others of nitre others of Tarre and some of Coprosse Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste sent colour mud which adheres to the channels through which the water runnes as also by an artificiall separation of the more terrestriall parts from the more subtle For the earthy drosse which subsides or remaines by the boiling of such waters will retaine the faculties and substance of Brimstone Alume and the like minerals besides also by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are Wherefore wee will describe each of these kinds of waters by their effects beginning first with the sulphureous Sulphureous waters powerfully heat dry resolve open and draw from the center unto the surface of the body they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs tettars they cease the itching of ulcers and digest exhaust the causes of the gout they help paines of the collicke and hardened spleenes But they are not good to be drunk not onely by reason of their ungratefull smell and taste but also by reason of the malitiousnesse of their substance offensive to the inner parts of the body but chiefly to the liver Aluminous waters taste very astrictively therefore they dry powerfully they have no such manifest heat yet drunke they loose the belly I believe by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions and the courses flowing too immoderately they also are good against the tooth-ache eating ulcers and the hidden abscesses of the other parts of the mouth Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat they heat dry bind cleanse discusse attenuate resist putrefaction take away the blackenesse comming of bruises heale scabby and maligne ulcers and helpe all oedematous tumors Bituminous waters heate digest and by long continuance soften the hardened sinewes they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash and partake of the qualities thereof Brasen waters that is such as retaine the qualities of brasse heat dry cleanse digest cut binde are good against eating ulcers fistula's the hardnesse of the eye-lids and they waste and eat away the fleshy excrescences of the nose and fundament Iron waters coole dry and bind powerfully therefore they helpe abscesses hardened milts the weaknesses of the stomacke and ventricle the unvoluntary shedding of the urine and the too much flowing termes as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidneyes Some such are in the Lucan territory in Italy Leaden waters refrigerate dry and performe such other operations as lead doth the like may bee said of those waters that flow by chalke plaster and other such mineralls as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they passe Hot waters or bathes helpe cold and moist diseases as the Palsic convulsion the stiffenesse and attraction of the nerves trembling palpitations cold distillations upon the joints the inflation of the members by a dropsie the jaundise by obstruction of a grosse tough and cold humour the paines of the sides collick and kidneies barrennesse in women the suppression of their courses the suffocation of the womb causelesse wearinesse those diseases that spoile the skinne as tettars the leprosie of both sorts the scabbe and other diseases arising from a grosse cold and obstructing humour for they provoke sweats Yet such must shunne them as are of a cholericke nature and have a hot liver for they would cause a cachexia and dropsie by overheating the liver Cold waters or baths heale the hot distemper of the whole body each of the parts therof and they are more frequently taken inwardly than applied outwardly they help the laxnesse of the bowels as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomacke entralls kidneies bladder and they also adde strength to them Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver and also strengthen it they stay the Diarrhaea Dysentery Courses unvoluntary shedding of urine the Gonnorrhaea Sweats and Bleedings In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Liege which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty and bring much benefit without any inconvenience as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broaths of the inhabitants In imitation of naturall baths there may in want of them be made artificiall ones by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described mineralls as Brimstone Alume Nitre Bitumen also you may many times quench in common or raine water iron brasse silver and gold heated red hot and so give them to be drunk by the patient for such waters doe oft times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them as you may perceive by the happy successe of such as have used them against the Dysentery Besides these there are also other bathes made by art of simple water sometimes without the admixture of any other thing but otherwhiles with medicinall things mixed therewith and boiled therein But after what manner soever these bee made they ought to be warme for warm water humects relaxes mollifies the solid parts if at any time they bee too dry hard and tense by the ascititious heat it opens the pores of the skinne digests attracts and discusses fuliginous and acrid excrements remaining betweene the flesh and the skin It is good against sun-burning and wearinesse whereby the similar parts are dried more than is fit To conclude whether we be too hot or cold or too dry or be nauseous we find manifest profit by baths made of sweet or warme water as those that may supply the defect of frictions and exercises for they bring the body to a mediocrity of temper they encrease and strengthen the native colour and by procuring sweat discusse flatulencies therefore they are very usefull in hecticke feavers and in the declension of all feavers and against raving and talking
idely for they procure sleep But because water alone cannot long adhere to the body let oile bee mixed or put in them which may hold in the water and keep it longer to the skinne These bathes are good against the inflammations of the lungs and sides for they mitigate pain and help forward that which is suppurated to exclusion when as generall remedies according to art have preceded for otherwise they will cause a greater defluxion on the afflicted parts for a bath in Galens opinion is profitably used to diseases when as the morbifick matter is concocted To this purpose is chosen rain water then river water so that it be not muddy and then fountaine water the water of standing lakes and fennes is not approved of for it is fit that the water which is made choice of for a bath of sweet water should bee light and of subtle parts for baths of waters which are more than moderately hot or cold yeeld no such commodity but verily they hurt in this that they shut up or close the pores of the body and keepe in the fuliginous excrements under the skinne other bathes of sweet or fresh water consist of the same matter as fomentations doe whence it is that some of them relaxe others mitigate paine others cleanse and othersome procure the courses that is compounded of a decoction of ingredients or plants having such operations To these there is sometimes added wine other whiles oile sometimes fresh butter or milke as when the urine is stopped when nephriticke paines are violent when the nerves are contracted when the habite of the body wastes and wrinkles with a hecticke drynesse for this corrugation is amended by relaxing things but it is watred and as it were fatted by humecting things which may penetrate trans-fuse the oily or fatty humidity into the body thus rarified and opened by the warmnesse of a bath Anodine bathes are made of a decoction of medicines of a middle nature such as are temperate and relaxing things with which wee may also sometimes mixe resolving things they are boiled in water and wine especially in paines of the collicke proceeding from vitreous phlegme or grosse and thicke flatulencies conteined or shut up in the belly kidneyes or wombe In such bathes it is not fit to sweat but onely to sit in them so long untill the bitternesse of the paine be asswaged or mitigated lest the powers weakened by paine should bee more resolved by the breaking forth of sweat emollients are sometimes mixed with gentle detergents when as the skin is rough and cold or when the scailes or crust of scabs is more hard than usuall then in conclusion we must come to strong detersives and driers lastly to drying and somewhat astrictive medicines so to strengthen the skinne that it may not yeeld it selfe so easie and open to receive defluxions By giving you one example the whole manner of prescribing a bath may apppeare â rad lilior albor bismalv an lb ii malv. pariet violar an m ss sem lini foenug bismalv an lb i. flor cham mclil aneth an p vi fiat decoctio in sufficienti aquae quantitate cui permiscito olei liliorum lini ana lb ii fiat balneum in quo diutius natet aeger Bathes though noble remedies approved by use and reason yet unlesse they bee fitly and discreetly used in time plenty and quality they doe much harme for they cause shakings and chilnesse paines density of the skinne or too much rarefaction thereof and oft times a resolution of all the faculties Wherefore a man must bee mindfull of these cautions before he enter a bath first that there be no weaknesse of any noble and principall bowell for the weak parts easily receive the humors which the bath hath diffused and rarified the waies lying open which tend from the whole body to the principall parts Neither must there be any plenty of crude humours in the first region for so they should be attracted and diffused over all the body therefore it is not onely sit that generall purgations should precede but also particular by the belly and urine besides the patient should bee strong that can fasting endure a bath as long as it is needfull Lastly the bath ought to be in a warme and silent place lest any cold aire by its blowing or the water by its cold appulse cause a shivering or shaking of the body whence a feaver may ensue The morning is a fit time for bathing the stomacke being fasting and empty or sixe hours after meat if it be requisite that the patient should bath twice a day other-wise the meat yet crude would bee snatched by the heate of the bath out of the stomacke into the veines and habite of the body Many of all the seasons of the yeere make choice of the spring and end of summer and in these times they chuse a cleare day neither troubled with stormy windes nor too sharpe an aire As long as the patient is in the bath it is fit that he take no meate unlesse peradventure to comfort him hee take a little bread moistened in wine or the juice of an orange or some damaske prunes to quench his thirst his strength will shew how long it is fit that he should stay in for he must not stay there to the resolution of his powers for in baths the humide and spirituous substance is much dissipated Comming forth of the bath they must presently get them to bed and be well covered that by sweating the excrements drawne unto the skinne by the heat of the bath may breake out the sweat cleansed let him use gentle frictions or walking then let him feede upon meat of good juice and easie digestion by reason that the stomacke cannot but be weakened in some sort by the bath That quantity of meat is judged moderate the weight whereof shall not oppresse the stomacke venery after bathing must not bee used because to the resolution of the spirits by the bath it addes another new cause of further spending or dissipating them Some wish those that use the bath by reason of some contraction paine or other affects of the nerves presently after bathing to dawbe or besmeare the affected nervous parts with the clay or mudde of the bathe that by making it up as it were in this paste the vertue of the bath may worke more effectually and may more throughly enter into the affected part These cautions being diligently observed there is no doubt but the profit by bathes will be great wonderfull the same things are to be observed in the use of Stoves or Hot-houses for the use and effect of baths and hot-houses is almost the same which the antients therefore used by turne so that comming forth of the bath they entred a stove and called it also by the name of a bath as you may gather from sundry places of Galen in his Methodus med wherefore I thinke it fit in the next
which is distilled for the first daies is troubled and stinking but these passed it becommeth cleare and well smelling Some boile bran in vinegar and the water of water lillies and in this decoction they dissolve of sulphur and camphire a fit proportion to the quantity of the decoction and they apply cloaths moistened in this medicine to the face in the evening â album ovor nu ii aquae ros ⥠i ss succi plantag lapath. acut an ⥠i ss sublimati â i. incorporentur in mortario marmoreo â axung porcidecies in aceto lota ⥠iv argenti vivi ⥠i. aluminis sulphuris vivi an Ê i. pistentur omnia diu in mortario plumbeo fiat unguentum argentum vivum non debet nisi extremo loco affundi â rad lapath acut asphodel an ⥠ii coquantur in aceto scillitico postea tundantur setaceo trajiciantur addendo auripigmenti Ê ii sulphuris vivi Ê x. let them be incorporated and make an ointment to be used to dry up the pustles â rad liliorum sub cineribus coctorum ⥠iv pistillo tusis setaceo trajectis adde butyri recentis axung porci lotae in aceto an ⥠i. sulphuris vivi Ê iii. camphor â iii. succi limonum quantum sufficit malaxentur simul fiat unguentum â lactis virginalis lb ss aluminis ⥠ss sulphuris vivi ⥠i. succi limonum ⥠vi salis com Ê ss let them all be distilled in a glasse alembicke and the water kept for the forementioned uses â lapath. acut plantagin asphodel an ⥠i ss olei vitel ovor ⥠i. terebinth venet ⥠ss succi limonum Ê iii. aluminis combust Ê i. argenti vivi extinct ⥠i. olei liliorum ⥠ss tundantur omnia in mortario plumbeo addendo sub finem argent viv ne mortario adhaerescat The juice of onions beaten with salt or the yelkes of egges are good for the same purpose For staying and killing of Ring-wormes and Tettars the leaves of hellebore beaten with vinegar are good the milke of the fig-tree is good of it selfe as also that of the spurges or mustard dissolved in strong vinegar with a little sulphur Or â sulphuris calcanthi aluminis an Ê i. macerentur in aceto forti trajiciantur per linteum apply the expressed juice Others macerate an egge in sharpe vinegar with coporose and sulphur vivum beaten into fine powder then they straine or presse it through a linnen cloath But seeing the forementioned medicines are acride and for the most part eating and corroding it cannot bee but that they must make the skinne harsh and rough therefore to smooth and levigate it againe you shall make use of the following ointment â tereb ven tam diu lotae ut acrimoniam nullam habeat butyri salis expertis an ⥠i ss olei vitel ovor ⥠i. axung porci in aqua rosarum lotae ⥠ss cerae parum fiat linimentum ad usum To the same purpose you may also make use of some of the forementioned medicines CHAP. XLVI To blacke the haire AT first the haires to take the fucus or tincture and to retaine it must be prepared with Lye wherein a little roche Alome is dissolved Thus the fatty scales may be washed and taken away which hinder and as it were keep away the fucus that it cannot adhere or penetrate into the body of the haire Then must we come to particular or proper fitting medicines for this purpose These ought to be aromaticke and cephalicke and somewhat stiptick that by their odoriferous and astringent power they may strengthen the animal faculty Furthermore they must be of subtle parts that they may enter even into the inner rootes of the haires â Sulphuris vitrioli gallarum calcis vivae lithargyri an Êii scoriae ferri Êss in pollinem reducantur cum aq communi incorporentur ut inde fiat massa with this at bed time let the haires bee rubbed and in the morning let them bee smoothed with the same â calcis lotae ⥠i. lithargyri utriusque ⥠ss cum decocto gallarum corticum nucum fiat massa addendo olei chamem Ê ii â lytharg auri ⥠ii ciner clavellat ⥠i s8 calcis viv Ê i. dissolve omnia cum urena hominis donec acquirant consistentiam unguenti pro unctione capillorum â calcis lotae ⥠iv lithargyri utriusque an ⥠ii cum decoct salv cort granat fiat pasta ad formam pultis satis liquidae let the haire at bed time bee died herewith and washed in the morning with wine and water Now the manner of washing lime is thus Infuse in ten or twelve pints of faire water one pound of lime then poure out the water by stooping the vessell putting more in the stead thereof the third time in stead of common water powre thereon the water of the decoction of sage and galls let the lime lye therein for so many houres then in like manner powre it off by stooping the vessell and thus you shall have your lime well washed There is also found a way how to die or black the haire by only powring of some liquor thereon as â argenti purissimi Ê ii reducantur in cumÊii aquae separationis auri argenti aquae rosar Ê vi The preparing of this water is thus put into a violl the water of separation and the silver and set it upon hot coales so to dissolve the silver which being done then take it from the fire and when it is cold adde thereto the rose water But if you would black it more deeply adde more silver thereto if lesse then a smaller quantity to use it you must steepe the combe wherewith you combe your head in this water â plumbi usti ⥠ii gallarum non perforat cortic nucum an ⥠iii. terrae sigil ferret hispan an ⥠ii vitriol rom ⥠vi salis gem ⥠i ss caryoph nucis mosch an ⥠i. salis ammon aloes an Ê ss fiat pulvis subtilissimus let this powder be macerated in vinegar for three daies space then distill it all in an alembick the water that comes therefrom is good for the foresaid use The following medicine is good to make the haires of a flaxen colour â flor genist staechad cardamom an ⥠i. lupinor conquassat rasur buxi corticis citri rad gentian berber an ⥠i ss cum aqua nitri fiat lenta decoctio herewith bathe and moisten the haires for many dayes CHAP. XLVII Of Psilothra or Depilatories and also of Sweet waters MEdicines to fetch off haire which by the Greeks are termed Psilothra and Depilatoria in latine vulgarly are made as you may learn by these following examples â calcis vivae ⥠iii. auripigmenti ⥠i. let the lime bee quencht in faire water and then the orpiment added with some aromaticke thing have a care that the medicine lye not too long upon
the part otherwise it will burne and this medicine must bee made to the consistence of a pultis and applied warme first fomenting the part with warme water for then the haire will fall off by gentle rubbing or washing it with warme water but if there happen any excoriation thereupon you may helpe it by the use of unguentum rosatum or some other of the like faculty â calcis viv aurip citrin an ⥠i. amyl spumae argent an ⥠ss terantur incorporentur cum aq com bulliant simul you shall certainly know that it is sufficiently boiled if putting thereinto a gooses quill the feathers come presently off some make into powder equall parts of unquencht lime and orpiment they tye them up in a cloath with which being steeped in water they besmear the part and within a while after by gently stroaking the head the haire falls away of it selfe The following waters are very fitting for to wash the hands face and whole body as also linnen because they yeeld a gratefull smell the first is lavander water thus to be made â flor lavend. lb iv aq rosar vini alb an lb ii aq vitae ⥠iv misceantur omnia simul fiat distillatio in balneo Mariae this same water may also bee had without distillation if you put some lavander flowers in faire water and so set them to sunne in a glasse or put them in balneo adding a little oile of spike and muske Clove water is thus made â caryoph ⥠ii aq rosar lb ii macerentur spatio xxiv horarum distillentur in balneo Mariae Sweet water commonly so called is made of divers odoriferous things put together as thus â menthae majoranae hyssopi salviae rorismarini lavendulae an m ii radicis ireos ⥠ii caryophylorum cinamomi nncis moschatae ana ⥠ss limonum num iv macerentur omnia in aqua rosarum spatio viginti quatuor horarum distillentur in balneo Mariae addendo Moschi â ss The End of the Twenty sixt Booke OF DISTILLATIONS THE TVVENTIEIGHTH BOOKE CHAP. I. What Distillation is and how many kinds thereof there be HAving finisht the Treatise of the faculties of medicines it now seemes requisite that we speake somewhat of Chymistry and such medicines as are extracted by fire These arc such as consist of a certaine fift essence separated from their earthy inpurity by Distillation in which there is a singular and almost divine efficacy in the cure of diseases So that of so great an aboundance of the medicines there is scarse any which at this day Chymists doe not distill or otherwise make them more strong and effectuall than they were before Now Distillation is a certaine art or way by which the liquor or humid part of things by the vertue and force of fire or some semblable heate as the matter shall seeme to require is extracted and drawne being first resolved into vapour and then condens'd againe by cold Some call this art Sublimation or subliming which signifies nothing else but to separate the pure from the unpure the parts that are more subtle and delicate from those that are more corpulent grosse and excrementitious as also to make those matters whose substance is more grosse to become more pure and sincere eyther for that the terrestriall parts are ill united and conjoyned or otherwise confused into the whole and dispersed by the heate and so carried up the other grosser parts remaining together in the bottome of the vessell Or a distillation is the extraction or effusion of moisture distilling drop by drop from the nose of the Alembecke or any such like vessells Before this effusion or falling downe of the liquor there goes a certaine concoction performed by the vertue of heate which separates the substances of one kind from those of another that were confusedly mixed together in one body and so brings them into one certaine forme or body which may be good and profitable for divers diseases Some things require the heate of a cleare fire others a flame others the heate of the Sunne others of Ashes or sand or the filings of Iron others horse dung or boyling water or the oiely vapour or steame thereof In all these kinds of fires there are foure considerable degrees of heate The first is conteined in the limits of warmth and such is warme water or the vapour of hot water The second is a little hotter but yet so as the hand may abide it without any harme such is the heate of Ashes The third exceeds the vehemency of the second wherefore the hand cannot long endure this without hurt and such is the heate of sand The fourth is so violent that it burneth any thing that commeth neare and such are the filings of Iron The first degree is most convenient to distill such things as are subtle and moist as flowers The second such as are subtle and dry as those things which are odoriferous and aromaticall as Cinnamon Ginger Cloves The third is fittest to distill such things are of a more dense substance and fuller of juice such as are some Roots and gumms The fourth is fit for mettalls and mineralls as Allum Vitrioll Amber Iet c. In like manner you may also distill without heate as wee use to doe in those things which are distilled by straining as when the more pure is drawne and separated from that which is most unpure and earthy as wee doe in Lac Virginale and other things which are strained through an hypocras bag or with a peece of cloath cut in the forme of a tongue or by setling or by a vessell made of Ivy wood sometimes also somethings may bee distilled by coldnesse and humidity and so we make the oile of Tartar Myrrhe and Vitriolls by laying them upon a marble in a cold and moist place CHAP. II. Of the matter and forme of Fornaces THe matter and forme of Fornaces uses to bee divers For some Fornaces use to bee made of brickes and clay othersome of clay onely which are the better and more lasting if so bee the clay bee fat and well tempered with whites of Egges and haire Yet in suddaine occasions when there is present necessity of distillation fornaces may be made of bricks so laid together that the joynts may not agree but be unequall for so the structure will be the stronger The best and fittest forme of a Fornace for distillation is round for so the heate of the fire carried up equally diffuses it selfe every way which happens not in a Fornace of another figure as square or triangular for the corners disperse and separate the force of the fire Their magnitude must bee such as shall bee fit for the receiving of the vessell For their thicknesse so great as necessity shall seeme to require They must be made with two bottomes distinguisht as it were into two forges one below which may receive the ashes of the coales or
the like other fuell the other above to containe the burning coales or fire The bottome of this upper must eyther bee an iron grate or else it must bee perforated with many holes that so the ashes may the more easily fall downe into the bottome which otherwise would extinguish the fire yet some Fornaces have three partitions as the Fornace for reverberation In the first and lowest the ashes are received in the second the coales are put in the third the matter which is calcin'd or else distilled The third ought to have a semicircular cover that so the heate or flame may bee reflected upon the contained matter The lower partition shall have one or more dores by which the fallen downe ashes may bee taken forth But the upper must have but one whereby the coales or wood may be put in But in the top or upper part of the Fornace where it shall seeme most fit there shall be two or three holes made that by them you may blow the fire and that the smoake may more freely passe out But these forementioned dores must have their shutters just like an ovens mouth But in defect of a fornace or fit matter to build one withall wee may use a kettle set upon a trefoote after the manner that wee shall presently declare when wee come to speake of that distillation which is to bee made by Balneum Mariae CHAP. III. Of vessells fit for Distillation VEssells for Distillation consist of different matter and forme for they are eyther of Lead Tinne or Brasse or else earthen vessells and these are sometimes leaded sometimes not or else they are of Gold silver or glasse Now for leaden vessells they are worse than the rest and utterly to be refused especially when as the liquors which are drawne by them are to bee taken into the body by the mouth by reason of the maligne qualities which are said to be in Lead by which occasion Galen condemnes those waters which runne and are contained in Leaden pipes which by reason of their saltishnesse and acrimony which savovrs of quick silver they cause dysenteries Therefore you may perceive such waters as are distilled through a leaden head to bee endued with a more acrid and violent piercing vapour by reason the portion of that saltishnesse dissolved in them as it were shaved from the top of the Alembecke or head defiles the distilled liquors and whitens and turnes them into a milky substance but copper or brasse heads are more hurtfull than Lead for they make the waters that come through them to savour or participate of brasse Those that are of gold and silver are lesse hurtfull but the greatnesse of the cost hinders us from making heads of such mettalls therefore we must have a care that our vessells for distillation be eyther of potters mettall leaded or else of brasse or of that jugge mettall which is commonly called terra belovacensis and these rather than of Lead or any other mettall Verily glasses are thought the best and next to them earthen vessells leaded then of jugge mettall and lastly these of tinne There is great variety of vessells for distillation in forme and figure for some are of an ovall or cilindricall figure that is of a round and longish others are twined and crooked others of other shapes as you may see in the beakes of the Chimicks Of this almost infinite variety of figures I will in fit place give you the delineation and use of such as shall seeme to bee most necessary CHAP. IIII. What things are to be cousidered in distillation FIrst make choyse of a fit place in your house for the fornace so that it may neither hinder any thing nor be in danger of the falling of any thing that shall lye over it When you shall distill any thing of a maligne or venenate quality ye shall stand by it as little as you may least the vapour should doe you any harme when you provide glasse vessells for distillation make choice of such as are exquisitely baked without flawes or crackes and such as are every where smooth Let not the fire at first be very violent not onely for feare of breaking the vessells but also for that the first fire in distillation must be gentle and so increased by little and little The things to be distilled ought not to be put in too great quantity into the body of the still least they should rise up or fly over Hot things that they may be more effectuall must bee twice or thrise distilled by powring upon them their owne distilled water or other fresh materialls or else by distilling them severally and by themselves of this kind are gummes waxe fatts or oyles But in each other repeated distillations you must something lessen the force of the fire for the matter attenuated by the former distillation cannot afterward indure so great heate but aromaticke things as Cloves Cinnamon c. as also the chimicall oyles of Sage Rosemary Time c. ought not to bee distilled or rectified over againe for that we must presently after the first distillation have a diligent care to separate them from the phlegme that is the more watry substance of the whole liquor to whic purpose we must have regard to that which is distilled for there are some things which first send over their phlegme as Vinegar others wherein it comes last as aquavita If you would give to things to bee distilled another taste or smell than that which they have naturally you may mixe with them some odoriferous thing as Cinnamon Camphire or Muske or the like as you please and so distill them together The distilled liquors which are drawne by the heate of ashes or sand savour of and retaine a certaine empyreuma or smatch of the fire for the helping of which you shall put them into glasses very close stopt and so expose them to the sunne and now and then open the glasses that this fiery impression may exhale and the phlegmon be consumed if that there shall be any But though in all distillation three are many things to be observed yet are there two things chiefly worthy of note The first is the matter that is to be distilled and wrought upon that is of what kind it is and what the nature thereof may doe and suffer The other is the Fornace which ought to bee provided of a convenient matter and figure for that which is to be distilled for you cannot draw any thing of any matter neither of every mixture being distilled can you rightly expect oyle or water For mixt bodies doe not consist of an equall portion of the foure Elements but some are more aiery others more fiery some participate more of the water others more of the earth and that presently from their ââ¦st originall Therefore as watry things yeeld more water so aiery and fiery things yeeld more oyle when they are distilled neither are all instruments fit for the extracting of every
liquor Moreover you must note that the watery liquor sometimes comes forth in the first place and presently after by the helpe of a stronger fire followes the oilely which we finde happens as often as the plant or parts of the plants which are distilled are of a cold temperament for in hot things it happens otherwise for the first liquor which comes forth is oilely and the following waterish CHAP. V. Of what fashion the vessells for the distilling of waters ought to be FOr the distilling of any kind of waters two kind of vessells are necessary which are comprehended under this one generall name of an Alembecke They call one of them the body or containing vessell the other the head that is the cap or top wherein the ascending vapours are condensated or turned into water It is called the head because it stands over the body like as an head from the head there comes out a pipe or nose whereby the distilled liquor flowes drop by drop into the receiver as you may see by the following figure The Fornace for a Bolneum Mariae with the Alembeck and their receivers A. Shewes a brasse kettle full of water B. The cover of the kettle perforated in two places to give passage forth to the Vessells C. A pipe or Chimney added to the kettle wherein the fire is contained to heate the water D. The Alembecke consisting of his body and head E. The receiver whereinto the distilled liquor runs The effigics of another balneum Mariae not so easy to be remooved as the former A. Shewes the vessell or Copper that containes the water B. The Alembecke set in water But least the bottome of the Alembicke being halfe full should floate up and downe in the water and so sticke against the sides of the Kettle I have thought good to shew you the way and meanes to prevent that danger A. Shewes the Vessell or glasse Alembecke B. A plate of Lead whereon it stands C. Strings that bind the Alembecke to the plate D. Kings through which the strings are put to fasten the Alembecke You may also distill the liquors of things by the vapour or steame of boyling water if so be that you bee provided of Vessells and formes made after this following manner A Fornace with his vessells to distill liquors with the steme of boyling water A. Shewes the head of the Alembecke B The body thereof placed in a brasse vessell made for that purpose C. A brasse vessell perforated in many places to receive the vapour of the water This vessell shall conteine th'Alembecke compassed about with sawdust not onely that it may the better and longer retaine the heate of the vapour but also least it should be broken by the hard touch of the brasen vessell D. Shewes the brasse vessell containing the water as it is plac't in the Fornace E. The Fornace containing the vessell F. A Funnell by which you may now and then powre in water in stead of that which is vanisht and dissipated by the heate of the fire G. The Receiver Now for the faculties of distilled waters it is certaine that those which are drawne in balne Mariae or a double vessell are farre better and efficacious because they doe not onely reteine the smell of the things which are distilled but also the taste as acidity harshnesse sweetnesse bitternesse and other qualities so that they will neither savour of smoake nor burning for the milde and gentle heate of a bath containes by his humidity the more subtle parts of the plants that are distilled that they be not dissipated and exhaled contrary to which it usually happens in things which are distilled by the burning heate of wood or coales For these have a certaine nitrous and acrid taste savouring of the smoake of fire Besides they acquire a maligne quality from the vessells out of which they are distilled especially if they bee of Lead whence they contract qualities hurtfull to the principall vitall and naturall parts Therefore the plants which are thus distilled if they be bitter by nature presently become insipid as you may perceive by wormewood water thus distilled Those things which are distill'd in Balneo Mariae are contained in a glasse vessell from which they can borrow no maligne quality Therefore the waters so drawne are more effectuall and pleasing in taste smell and sight You may draw waters not onely from one kind of plant but also from many compounded and mixed together Of these some are alimentary others medicinall yea and purging others acquir'd for smell others for washing or smoothing of womens faces as wee shall shew hereafter CHAP. VI. How the materialls must be prepared before Distillation THings before they be put into the Alembecke must undergoe a preparation that is they must be cut small beaten and macerated that is steeped in some liquor that so they may be the more easily distilled and yeeld the more water and retaine their native smell and faculties yet such preparation is not convenient for all things for there be some things which neede no infusion or maceration but must rather bee dryed before they bee distilled as Sage Time Rosemary and the like by reason of their too much humidity it will be sufficient to sprinkle other things with some liquor onely In this preparation there are two things observable to wit the time of the infusion and condition of the liquor wherein these things ought to bee infused The time of the infusion is different according to the variety of the matter to be macerated for things that are hard solid dry or whole must be longer macerated than such as are tender freshly gathered or beaten whence it is that rootes and seedes require a longer time of infusion flowers and leaves a shorter and the like of other things The liquors wherein infusion must be made ought to bee agreeable to the things infused For hot ingredients require hot liquors and cold such as are cold wherein they may be infused Such things as have not much juice as Betonie wormewood and the like or which are very odoriferous as all aromaticke things would be infused in wine so to preserve their smell which otherwise by the force of the fire by reason of the tenuity of the substance easily vanishes But if wee desire that the distilled liquor should more exactly reteine and have the faculty of the things whereof it is distilled then must you infuse it in the juice thereof or some such appropriate liquor that it may swimme in it whilest it is distilled or at least let it bee sprinckled therewith CHAP. VII Of the art of distilling of waters BEfore I describe the manner how to distill waters I thinke it not amisse briefly to reckon up how many sorts of distilled waters there bee and what the faculties of them are Therefore of distilled waters some are medicinall as the waters of Roses Plantaine Sorrell Sage and the like others are alimentary as those waters that we call
that it may not be distended and broken by the abundant flowing of vaporous spirits as it doth oft times happen another thing is that you set it in a vessell filled with cold water least it should be broken by being over hot you may easily perceive all this by the ensuing figure A Fornace or Reverberation furnished with his Retort and Receiver A. Shewes the Fornace B. The Retort C. The Receiver D. The vessell filled with cold water CHAP. XVII A table or Catalogue of medicines and instruments serving for the cure of Diseases MEdicines and medicinallmeates fit for the cure of diseases are taken from living Creatures plants and mineralls From living creatures are taken Hornes Hooves Haires Feathers Shells Sculles Scailes Sweates Skinnes Fatts Flesh Blood Entrailes Vrine Smells whether they be stincking or sweete as also poysons whole creatures themselves as Foxes Whelpes Hedgehogs Frogs Wormes Crabs Cray-fishes Scorpions Horseleaches Swallowes Dungs Bones Extreame parts Hearts Liver Lungs Braine Wombe Secundine Testicles Pizle Bladder Sperme Taile Coats of the Ventricle Expirations Bristles Silke Webbes Teares Spittle Honey Waxe Egges Milke Butter Cheese Marrow Rennet From Plants that is Trees shrubs and hearbes are taken Roots Mosse Pith. Siâns Buds Stalkes Leaves Floures Cups Fibers or hairy threds Eares Seeds Barke Wood. Meale Iuices Teares Oyles Gums Rosins Rottennesses Masse or spissament Manna which falling downe like dew upon plants presently concreates Whole plants as Mallowes Onions c. Mettalls or mineralls are taken either from the water or earth and are either kinds of earth stones or mettalls c. The kinds of earth are Bole Armenicke Terra sigillata Fullers earth Chaulke Okar Plaister Lime Now the kinds of stone are Flints Lapis judaicus Lapis Lyncis The Pumice Lap. Haematites Amiantus Galactites Spunge stones Diamonds Saphire Chrysolite Topace Loadstone The Pyrites or fire-stone Alablaster Marble Cristall and many other precious stones The kinds of Salts as well naturall as artficiare Common salt Sal nitrum Sal Alkali Sal Ammoniacum Salt of Vrine Salt of tartar and generally all salts that may be made of any kind of plants Those that are commonly called mineralls are Marchasite Antimony Muscovy Glasse Tutty Arsnicke Orpiment Lazure or blew Rose agar Brimstone Quicke silver White Coprose Chalcitis Psory Roman Vitrioll Colcothar vitrioll or greene Coprose Alumen scissile Common Alome Alumen rotundum Round Alome Alumen liquidum Alumen plumosum Boraxe or Burrace Bitumen Naphtha Cinnabaris or Vermillion Litharge of Gold Litharge of Silver Chrysocolla Scandaracha Red Lead White Lead and divers other Now the Mettals themselves are Gold Silver Iron Lead Tinne Brasse Copper Steele Lattin and such as arise from these as the scailes verdegreace rust c. Now from the waters as the Sea Rivers Lakes and Fountaines and the mud of these waters are taken divers medicines as white and red Corrall Pearles and infinite other things which nature the handmayd of the great Architect of this world hath produced for the cure of diseases so that into what part soever you turne your eyes whether to the surface of the earth or the bowels thereof a great multitude of remedies present themselves to your view The choyse of all which is taken from their substance or quantity quality action place season smell taste site figure and weight other circumstances as Sylvius hath aboundantly shewed in his booke written upon this subject Of these simples are made diverse compositions as Collyria Caputpurgia Eclegmata Dentifrices Dentiscalpia Apophlegmatismi Gargarismes Pills Boles Potions Emplaisters Vnguents Cerates Liniments Embrocations Fomentations Epithemes Attractives Resolvers Suppuratives Emollients Mundificatives Incarnatives Cicatrisers Putrifiers Corrosives Agglutinatives Anodynes Apozemes Iuleps Syrupes Powders Tablets Opiates Conserves Preserves Confections Rowles Vomits Sternutatoryes Sudorifickes Glysters Pessaries Suppositoryes Fumigations Trochisces Frontalls Cappes Stomichers Bagges Bathes Halfe-bathes Virgins-milke Fuci Pications Depilatoryes Vesicatoryes Potentiall canteriâs Nose-gayes Fannes Cannopyes or extended cloathes to make winde Artificiall fountaines to distill or droppe downe liquors Now these that are thought to be nourishing medicines are Restauratiues Cullisses Expressions Gellyes Ptisans Barly-creames Ponadoes Almond-milkes Marchpaines Wafers Hydro sacchar Hydromel and such other drinkes Mucilages Oxymel Oxycrate Rose Vinegar Hydraelium Metheglin Cider Drinke of Servisses Ale Beere Vinegar Verjuice Oyle Steeled water Water brewed with bread crummes Hippocras Perry and such like Waters and distilled oyles and divers other Chymicall extractions As the waters and oyles of hot dry and aromaticke things drawne in a copper Alembecke with a cooler with ten times as much water in weight as of hearbes now the hearbes must be dry that the distillation may the better succeede Waters are extracted cut of flowers put in a Retort by the heate of the Sunne or of dung or of an heape of pressed out Grapes or by Balneo if there bee a receiver put and closely lured thereto All kindes of salt of things calcined dissolved in water and twise or thrise filtred that so they may become more pure and fit to yeeld oyle Other distillations are made either in Cellars by the coldnesse or moysture of the place the things being layd either upon a marble or else hangd up in a bagge and thus is made oyle of Tartar and of salts and other things of An aluminous nature Bones must bee distilled by descent or by the joyning together of vessels All woods rootes barkes shells of fishes and seedes or graines as of corne broome beanes and other things whose juice cannot be got out by expression must bee distilled by descent or by the joyning together of vessels in a Reverberatory fornace Mettalls calcined and having acquired the nature of salt ought to bee dissolved and filtted and then evaporated till they bee dry then let them bee dissolved in distilled vinegar and then evaporated and dryed againe for so they will easily distill in a Cellar upon a Marble or in a bagge Or else by putting them into a glassie retort and setting it in sand and so giving fire thereto by degrees untill all the watery humidity be distilled then change the receiver and lute another close to the Retort then encrease the fire above and below and thus there will flow forth an oyle very red coloured Thus are all metalline things distilled as Alomes salts c. Gummes axungiae and generally all rosins are distilled by retort set in an earthen vessell filled with Ashes upon a fornace now the fire must be encreased by little and little according to the different condition of the distilled matters The vessels and Instruments serving for distillations are commonly these Bottomes of Alembeckes The heads of them from whence the liquors droppe Refrigeratories Vessels for sublimation For Reverberation For distilling by descent Crucibiles and other such Vessells for Calcination Haire strainers Bagges Earthen platters Vessells for circulation as Pellicanes Earthen Basons for filtring Fornaces The secret fornaces of Philosophers The Philosophers egge Cucurbites Retorts Bolt heads Vrinalls Receivers Vessells so fitted together
dead Truely the wounds that are made on a living man if he dye of them after his death will appeare red and bloody with the sides or edges swollne or pale round about contrary wise those that are made in a dead man will bee neither red bloody swollne nor puffed up For all the faculties and functions of life in the body doe cease and fall together by death so that thenceforth no spirits nor blood can be sent or flow unto the wounded place Therefore by these signes which shall appeare it may be declared that hee was wounded dead or alive The like question may come in judgement when a man is found hanged whether he were dead or alive Therefore if he were hanged alive the impression or print of the rope will appeare red pale or blacke and the skinne round about it will be contracted or wrinkled by reason of the compression which the cord hath made also often times the head of the aspera arteria is rent and torne and the second spondile and the necke luxated or mooved out of his place Also the armes and legges will be pale by reason of the violent and sodaine suffocation of the spirits moreover there will be a foame about his mouth and a foamie and filthy matter hanging out at his nosethrills being sent thither both by reason that the Lungs are sodainely heated and suffocated as also by the convulsive concussion of the braine like as it were in the falling sicknesse Contrariwise if he be hanged dead none of these signes appeare for neither the print of the rope appeares red or pale but of the same colour as the other parts of the body are because in dead men the blood and spirits doe not flow to the greeved parts Whosoever is found dead in the waters you shall know whether they were throwne into the water alive or dead For all the belly of him that was throwne in alive will be swollen and puffed up by reason of the water that is contained therein certaine clammie excrements come out at his mouth and nosethrills the ends of his fingers will be worne and excoriated because that hee dyed striving and digging or scraping in the sand or bottome of the river seeking somewhat whereon hee might take hold to save himselfe from drowning Contrariwise if he be throwne into the waters being dead before his belly will not be swollne because that in a dead man all the passages and conduites of the body doe fall together and are stopped and closed and for that a dead man breathes not there appeareth no foame nor filthy matter about his mouth and nose and much lesse can the toppes of his fingers be worne and excoriated for when a man is already dead he cannot strive against death But as concerning the bodies of those that are drowned those that swimme on the upper part of the water being swollne or puffed up they are not so by reason of the water that is contained in the belly but by reason of a certaine vapour into which a great portion of the humors of the body are converted by the efficacy of the putryfying heate Therefore this swelling appeareth not in all men which doe perish or else are cast out dead into the waters but onely in them which are corrupted with the filthinesse or muddinesse of the water long time after they were drowned and are cast on the shore But now I will declare the accidents that come to those that are suffocated and stifled or smoothered with the vapour of kindled or burning charcoales and how you may foretell the causes thereof by the history following In the yeere of our Lord God 1575. the tenth day of May I with Robert Greauline Doctor of Physicke was sent for by Master Hamell an advocate of the Court of Parlament of Paris to see and shew my opinion on two of his servants of whom the one was his Clarke and the other his Horse-keeper All his family supposed them dead because they could not perceive or feele their Arteries to beate all the extreame parts of their bodyes were cold they could neither speake nor move their faces were pale and wanne neither could they bee raised up with any violent beating or plucking by the haire Therefore all men accounted them dead and the question was onely of what kind of death they dyed for their master suspected that some body had strangled them others thought that each of them had stopped one anothers winde with their hands and others judged that they were taken with a sodaine apoplexie But I presently enquired whether there had beene any fire made with Coales in the house lately whereunto their master giving care sought about all the corners of the chamber for the chamber was very little and close and at last found an earthen panne with charcoale halfe burned which when we once saw we all affirmed with one voyce that it was the cause of all this misfortune and that it was the maligne fume and venemous vapour which had smothered them as it were by stopping the passages of their breath Therefore I put my hand to the regions of their hearts where I might perceive that there was some life remaining by the heat and pulsation that I felt though it were very little wherefore we thought it convenient to augment and encrease it Therefore first of all artificially opened their mouthes which were very fast closed and sticking obstinately together and thereinto both with a spoone and also with a silver pipe we put aqua vitae often distilled with dissolved hiera and treacle when we had injected these medicines often into their mouthes they began to moove and to stretch themselves and to cast up and expell many viscous excrementall and filthy humors at their mouth and nostrells and their Lungs seemed to be hot as it were in their throates Therefore then we gave them vomitories of a great quantity of Oxymel and beate them often violently on the last spondill of the backe and first of the loynes both with the hand and knee for unto this place the orifice of the stomacke is turned that by the power of the vomitory medicine and concussion of the stomacke they might be constrained to vomit Neither did our purpose faile us for presently they voided clammie yellow and spumous fleame and blood But wee not being content with all this blowed up into their nostrells out of a Goose quill the powder of Euphorbium that the expulsive faculty of the braine might be stirred up to the expulsion of that which oppressed it therefore presently the braine being shaken or mooved with sneesing and instimulated thereunto by rubbing the chymicall oyle of mints on the pallate and on the cheekes they expelled much viscous and clammie matter at their nostrells Then we used frictions of their armes legges and backe-bones and ministered sharpe glisters by whose efficacie the belly being abundantly loosened they beganne presently to speake and to take things that were
promised one to another not to tell it to any one The King sent for Monsieur de Guise to know if hee had not talked of this assault hee swore and affirmed to him he had not told it to any body and Monsieur the Constable said as much who said to the King he must expressely know who had declared this secret counsell seeing they were but three Inquisition was made from Captaine to Captaine in the end the truth was found for one sayd t was such a one told me another sayd as much till at length they came to the first who declared he had learnd it of a Groome of the Kings chamber named Guyard borne at Blois the sonne of the deceased King Francis his Barber The King sent for him into his Tent in the presence of Monsieur de Guise and of Monsieur the Constable to understand from him whence he had it and who told him that this assault was to bee given The King told him that if he did not tell the truth that he would cause him to be hanged then he declared he lay downe under his bed thinking to sleepe and so having heard it he declared it to a Captaine who was a friend of his to the end hee might prepare himselfe with his Souldiers the first for the assault After the King knew the truth he told him he should never serve him againe and that he deserved to be hanged and forbid him ever to come againe to the Court My Groome of the Chamber went away with this sad newes and lay with one of the Kings Chirurgions in ordinary named Master Lewis and in the night gave himselfe six wounds with a knife and cut his throate yet the said Chirurgion perceived nothing till morning till hee saw the bed bloody and the dead body by him hee much mervailed at this spectacle upon his waking and was afraid least they should say he was the cause of this murther but was soone freed knowing the cause to bee from desperation having lost the good amitie which the King bore to him The said Guyard was buried And those of Danvilliers when they saw the breach large enough for them to enter in and the Souldies prepared for the assault yeelded themselves to the mercy of the King The chiefe of them were prisoners and the Souldiers sent away without armes The Campe being broken up I returned to Paris with my Gentleman whose Leg I had cut off I drest him and God cured him I sent him to his house merry with a woodden Leg and was content saying that he scaped good cheape not to have beene miserably burnt as you write in your booke my little Master The Voyage of Castle the Compt. 1552. A Little while after King Henry levied an Army of thirty thousand men to goe make spoile about Hedin The King of Navarre who was then called Monsieur de Vendosme was chiefe of the Army and the Kings Lievtenant Being at S. Denis in France staying while the companies pass'd by he sent for me to Paris to come speak with him being there he prayed me and his request was a command that I would follow him this voyage and I about to make my excuse told him him my wife was sicke in her bed he made me answer that there were Phisitions at Paris for to cure her and that he as well left his owne who was as well descended as mine promising me that hee would use me well and forthwith gave command that I should be lodged as one of his Traine Seeing this great affection which he had to leade me with him I durst not to refuse him I went and met with him at the Castale of Compt within 3. or 4. leagues of Hedin there where there was the Emperors Souldiers in garrison with a number of Pessants round about hee caused them to be summond to render themselves and they made answer they should never have them but by peeces and let them doe their worst and they would doe their best to defend themselves They put confidence in their ditches full of water and in two houres with a great number of Bavins and certaine empty Caskes way was made to passe over the foote when they must goe to the assault and were beaten with five peeces of Cannon till a breach was made large enough to enter in where they within received the assault very valiantly and not without killing and hurting a great number of our people with musket shot pikes and stones In the end when they saw themselves constrained they put fire to their pouder and munition which was the cause of burning many of our people and of theirs likewise and they were all almost put to the edge of the sword Notwithstanding some of our Souldiers had taken twentie or thirtie hoping to have ransome for them That was knowne and ordered by the Counsell that it should be proclaimed by the Trumpet through the Campe that all Souldiers who had any Spaniards prisoners were to kill them upon paine to be hanged and strangled which was done upon cold blood From thence we went and burnt diver Villages whose barnes were full of all kind of graine to my great greefe Wee went along even to Tournaban where there was a very great Tower where the Enemies retired but there was no man found in it all was pillaged and the Tower was made to leape by a Mine and then with Gunpouder turned topsy turvy After that the Campe was broken up and I returned to Paris I will not yet forget to write that the day after the Castle of Compt was taken Monsieur de Vendosme sent a Gentleman to the King to make report to him of all which had pass'd and amongst other things told the King that I had greatly done my duty in dressing those that were wounded and that I had shewed him eighteene Bullets which I had taken or drawne out of the hurt bodies and that there were divers more which I could neither finde nor draw out and told more good of mee than there was by halfe Then the King said hee would have mee into his service and commanded Monsieur de Goguier his chiefe Physition to write me downe as entertained one of his Chirurgions in ordinary and that I should goe meete with him at Rheimes within ten or twelve dayes which I did where he did me the honour to command me that I would dwell neare him and that he would doe me good Then I thankt him most humbly for the honour it pleased him to doe me in calling me to his service The Voyage of Mets. 1552. THe Emperour having beseiged Mets and in the hardest time of winter as each one knowes of fresh memory and that there was in the Citty five or sixe thousand men and amongst the rest seaven Princes that is to say Monsieur the Duke of Guise the Kings Lievtenant Messieurs d'Anguien de Conde de Montpensier de La Roch upon Yon Monsieur de Nemours and divers other
whom hee hoped to draw double his expence and that he would goe once againe to Paris to visite the Parisiens and make himselfe King of all the kingdome of France Monsieur de Guise with the Princes Captaines and Souldiers and generally all the Cittizens of the Citty having understood the intention of the Emperor which was to extirpate us all they advised of all they had to doe And since it was not permitted to the souldiers nor Cittizens no nor to the Princes nor Lords themselves to eate either fresh fish or Venison as likewise some Partridges Woodcockes Larkes Plovers for feare least they had gathered some pestilentiall ayre which might give us any contagion but that they should content themselves with the ammunition fare that is to say with Bisquite Beefe poudered Cowes Lard and gammons of Bacon Likewise fish as Greenefish Salmon Sturgeon Anchovies Pilchers and Herrings also Pease Beanes Rise Garlike Onions Prunes Cheese Butter Oyle Salt Pepper Ginger Nutmegges and other Spiceries to put into pyes cheefely to horseflesh which without that would have had a very ill taste divers Citizens having gardens in the Citty sowed therein great Raddishes Turnippes Carrots and Leekes which they kept well and full deare against the extremity of hunger Now all these ammunition victualls were distributed by weight measure and justice according to the quality of the person because we knew not how long the seige would last For having understood from the mouth of the Emperor that he would never part from before Mets till he had taken it by force or famine the victualls were lessened for that which was wont to be distributed to three was now shared amongst foure and defence made they should not sell what remained after their dinner but t was permitted to give it to the wenches that followed the Campe. And rose alwayes from table with an appetite for feare they should be subject to take Physicke And before we would yeeld our selves to the mercy of our enemies had resolved to eate our Asses Mules Horses Dogges Cats and Ratts vea our bootes and other skinnes which we could soften and frie. All the beseiged did generally resolve to defend themselves with all sorts of instruments of warre that is to say to ranke and charge the Artillery at the entry of the breach with bullets stones Cart nayles barres and chaines of iron Also all kinds and differences of artificiall fire as Boeites Bariquadoes Granadoes Potts Lances torches squibbes burning faggots Moreover scalding water melted lead powder of unquenched lime to blind their eyes Also they were resolved to have made holes through and through their houses there to lodge musketiers there to batter in the flanke and hasten them to goe or else make them lye for altogether Also there was order given to the women to unpave the streetes and to cast them out at their windowes billets tables tressles formes and stooles which would have troubled their braines moreover there was a little further a strong Court of Guard fild with carts and pallisadoes pipes and hogs heads fild with earth for barriquadoes to serve to interlay with faulcons faulconets field peeces harquibuzes muskets and pistolls and wilde fire which would have broken legges and thighes insomuch that they had beene beaten in head in flancke and in tayle and where they had forced this Court of Guard there was others at the crossing of the streets each distant an hundred paces who have beene as bad companions as the first and would not have beene without making a great many Widdowes and Orphans And if fortune would have beene so much against us as to have broken our Courts of gard there was yet seaven great Bastallions ordered in square and triangle to combate altogether each one accompanied with a Prince to give them boldnesse and encourage them to fight even till the last gaspe and to dye altogether Moreover it was resolved that each one should carry his treasure rings and jewells and their household stuffe of the best to burne them in the great place and to put them into ashes rather than the enemy should prevaile and make tropheyes of their spoyles likewise there was people appointed to put fire to the munition and to beate out the heads of the Wine caskes others to put the fire in each house to burne our enemies and us together the Citizens had accorded it thus rather than to see the bloody knife upon their throate and their Wives and Daughters violated and to be taken by force by the cruell and inhumane Spaniards Now we had certaine prisoners which Monsieur de Guise sent away upon their faith to whom was secretly imparted our last resolution wil and desperate mindes who being arrived in their Campe doe not deferre the publishing which bridled the great impetuosity and will of the souldiers to enter any more into the Citty to cut our throates and to enrich themselves of our pillage The Emperor having understood this deliberation of the great warriour the Duke of Guise put water in his wine and restrained his great choller and furie saying He could not enter into the Citty without making a great slaughter and butchery and spill much blood aswell of the defendants as of the assaillants and that they should be dead together and in the end could have nothing else but a few ashes and that afterward it might be spoken of that as of the destruction of Ierusalem already made by Titus and Vespasian The Emperor then having understood our last resolution and seeing their little prevailing by their battery and underming and the great plague which was in his whole army and the indisposition of the time and the want of victualls and money and that his souldiers forsooke him and went away in great companies concluded in the end to retire themselves accompanied with the Cavallery of his Vantgard with the greatest part of his Artillery and the Battalia The Marquesse of Brandeborg was the last which uncampt maintained by certaine bands of Spaniards Bohemians and his Germane companies and there remained one day and a halfe after to the great greefe of Monsieur de Guise who caused foure peeces of Artillery to be brought out of the Citty which he caused to be discharged at him on one side and the other to hasten them to be gone which he did full quickely with all his Troopes He being a quarter of a league from Mets was taken with a feare least our Cavallery should fall upon him in the Rere which caused him to put fire to his munition powder and leave certaine peeces of Artillery and much baggage which hee could not carry because the Vantgard and the Battalia and great Cannons had too much broken the way Our horsemen would by all meanes have gone out of the Citty to have fallen upon their breech But Monsieur de Guise would never permit them but on the contrary we should rather make plaine their way and make them bridges of gold and silver and let them goe being
way that we had put many of them in a great Tower layd upon a little straw and their pillowes were stones their coverlets were their cloakes of those that had any Whilst the battery was making as many shot as the Cannons made the patients sayd they felt paine in their woundes as if one had given them blowes with a staffe the one cry'd his head the other his arme and so of other parts divers of their wounds bled afresh yea in greater quantity than first when they were wounded and then it was I must runne to stay their bleeding My little master if you had beene there you had beene much troubled with your hot irons you had neede to have had much charcoale to make them red hot and belee ve they would have slaine you like a Calfe for this cruelty Now through this diabolicall tempest of the Eccho from these thundring Instruments and by the great and vehement agitation of the collision of the ayre resounding and reverberating in the wounds of the hurt people divers dyed and others because they could not rest by reason of the groanes and cryes that they made night and day and also for want of good nourishment and other good usage necessary to wounded people Now my little master if you had beene there you would hardly have given them gelly restauratives cullises pressures panado cleansed barly white meate almond milke Prunes Raisons and other proper meates for sicke people your ordinance would onely have beene accomplisht in paper but in effect they could have had nothing but old Cow beefe which was taken about Hedin for our munition salted and halfe boyled insomuch that who would have eate it he must pull it with the force of his teeth as birds of Prey doe carrion I will not forget their linnen wherewith they were drest which was onely rewashed every day and dryed at the fire and therefore dry stubborne like Parchment I leave you to thinke how their wounds could heale well There was âoure lusty whores to whom charg was given to wash their linnen who discharged their duty under penalty of the batoone and also they wanted both soape and water See then how the sicke people dyed for want of nourishments and other necessary things One day our enemies fained to give us a generall assault to draw our Souldiers upon the breach to the end to know our countenance and behaviour every one ranne thither we had made great provision of artificiall fire to defend the breach a Priest belonging to Monsieur du Boüillon tooke a granado thinking to throw it on the enemies and set it on fire sooner then he ought to have done it brake asunder and the fire fell amongst our fire workes which were put into a house neere the breach which was to us a mervelous disastre because it burned diverse poore souldiers it also tooke hold on the house it selfe and we had beene all burned had not great helpe beene used for to quench it there was but one Well there wherein was water in our Castle which was almost quite dryed up and in steede of water we tooke beere and quenched it then afterwards we had great scarcity of water and to drinke the rest that remained which we must straine through napkins Now the enemy seeing this smoake and tempest of the fire workes which cast a very great flame and clashing noyse beleeved wee had put the fire on purpose for the defence of our breach to burne them and that wee had great store of others That made them to be of another opinion than to taken us by assault they did undermine and digge into the greatest part of our walls so that it was the way to overthrow wholly the Castle topsie turvie and when the mines were finisht and that their Artillery shot the whole Castle did shake under us like an earthquake which did much astonish us Moreover he had levelled five peeces of Artillery which they had seated upon a little hill to play upon our backes when wee should goe to defend the breach The Duke Horace had a Cannon shot upon one shoulder which caried away his arme on one side and the body on the other without being able to speake one onely word His death was to us a great disasture for the ranke which hee held in this place Likewise Monsieur de Martigues had a stroake with a Bullet which peire't through his Lungs I drest him as I will declare hereafter Then we demanded Parle and a Trumpet was sent toward the Prince of Piedmont to know what composition it pleased him to make us His answer was that all the chiefe as Gentlemen Captaines Lievtenants and Ensignes should be taken for ransome and the Souldiers should goe out without Armes and if they refused this faire and honest proffer the next day we ought to be assured they would have us by assault or otherwise Counsell was held where I was called to know if I would signe as divers Captaines Gentlemen and others that the place should bee rendred up I made answer it was not possible to be held and that I would signe it with my proper blood for the little hope that I had that wee could resist the enemies force and also for the great desire which I had to be out of this torment and hell for I slept not eyther night or day by reason of the great number of hurt people which were about two hundred The dead bodies yeelded a great putrifaction being heaped one upon the other like Fagots and not being covered with earth because we had it not and when I entred into one lodging Souldiers attended me at the dore to goe dresse others at another when I went forth there was striving who should have me and they carried me like a holy body not touching the ground with my foote in spight one of another nor could I satisfie so great a number of hurt people Moreover I had not what was necessary to dresse them withall for it is not sufficient that the Chirurgion doe his duty towards the patients but the patient must also doe his and the assistance and all exterior things witnesse Hippocrates in his first Aphorisme Now having understood the resolution of the yeelding up of our place I knew our affaires went not well and for feare of being knowne I gave a veluet Coate a Satin doublet a very fine cloth cloak lin'd with velvet to a Souldier who gave me a scurvy old torne doublet cut and flasht with using and a leather jerkin well examined and an ill favoured hat and a little cloake I smutcht the collar of my shirt with water in which I had mingled a little soote likewise I wore out my stockings with a stone at the knees and the heeles as if they had beene worne a long time and I did as much to my shooes in so much that they would rather take me for a Chimney sweeper than a Kings Chirurgion I went in this equipage towards Monsieur de
basilicum sive tetrapharmacum ib. diapompholigos 1057. desiccativum rub ib. enulatum ib. Album Rhasis ib. Altheae ib. populeon ib. apostolorum ib. comitissae ib. pro stomacho 1058. ad morsus rabiosos ãâ¦ã ibid. Unicorn if any such beast what the name imports 813. what the ordinary horns are 814. not effectual against poyson ib. effectuall onely to dry ib. in what cases good 815 Voices whence so various 194 Vomits their force 38. their descriptions 277 Vomiting why it happens in the Collick 106. the fittest time therfore 705. to make it easie ib. Voyages and other employments wherein the Author was present of Thurin 1142. of Marolle low Britany 1144. of Perpignan 1145. of Landresie Bologne 1146. of Germany 1147. of Danvilliers 1148. of Castle of Compt 1149. of Mets 1150. of Hedin 1155. Battell of S. Quintin 1164. Voyage of Amiens of Harbour of Grace 1165. to Roven ib. battell of Dreux 1166 of Moncontour 1167. voyage of Flanders 1168. of Burges 1172. battell of S. Denis 1172. voyage of Bayon 1173 Uraclius 134. Ureters their substance c. 123 Urine sâopt by dislocation of the thigh-bone 626 suppression thereof how deadly 666. how it happens by internall causes 683. by externall 684 prognosticks ib. things unprofitable in the whole body purged thereby 683. bloody the differences and causes thereof 685. the cure 687. scalding therof how helped 740. a receptacle for such as cannot keepe it 877. Urines of such as have the plague somtimes like those that are in health 832 Utelif a strange fish 69. Uvea tunica 183 Vulnerary potions their use 752. the names of the simples whereof they are composed 753. their form and when chiefly to bee used ib. Uvula the site use therof 193. the inflaÌmation and relaxation thereof 294. the cure 295. W. WAlnut tree and the malignity therof 808 Warts of the neck of the womb 955. their cure 956. Washes to be beautifie the skin 1079 Wasps their stinging how helped 789 Watching and the discommodities thereof 37 Water its qualities 6. best in time of plague 824 Waters how to bââdistilled 1099. Watrish tumors their signes and cure 269. 270 Weapons of the Antients compared with those of the moderne times 407 Weazon the substance c. therof 156. how to be opened in extreme diseases 294. the wounds therof 387. the ulcers thereof 480 Weaknesse two causes thereof 250 Web on the eye which curable which not 647 the cure ibid. Wedge bone 172 Weights and measures with their notes 1049 Wens their causes and cure 272. 273. how to distinguish them in the breast from a Cancer 273 Whale why reckoned among monsters 1012. they bring forth young suckle them ib. how caught ibid. Whale-bone 1013 Whirle-bone the fracture thereof and cure 582 the dislocation thereof 630 White lime 100 Whites the reason of the name differences c. 952. causes 953. their cure 954 Whitlowes 314 Wine which not good in the Gout 708 Winds their tempers and qualities 20. 30 Winter and the temper thereof 10. how it encreaseth the native heat 11 Wisedome the daughter of memorie and experience 898 Witches hurtby the Devils assistance 989 Wolves their deceits and ambushes 66 Wombe the substance magnitude c. thereof 128. 129. the coats thereof 132. signes of the wounds thereof 347. ulcers therof their cure 482. when it hath received the seed it is shut up 891. the falling downe thereof how caused 906 it is not distinguished into cells 924. a scirrhus thereof 930. signes of the distemper thereof 933 which meet for conception ib. of the falling down pervertion or turning thereof 934. the cure therof 935. it must be cut away when it is putrefyed 936. the strangulation or suffocation therof 939. see Strangulation Women their nature 27. how to know whether they have conceived 890. their travell in child-birth and the cause thereof 899. what must bee done to them presently after their deliverance 917. bearing many children at a birth 970. 971 Wonderfull net 172 Wondrous originall of some creatures 1000. nature of some marine things ibid. Wormes in the teeth their causes and how killed 658. bred in the head 762. cast forth by urine 765. how generated and their differences ibid. of monstrous length 766. signes ib. the cure 7â7 Wounds may be cured only with liââ water 52 Wounds termed great in three respects 323 112. Wounds poysoned how cured â80 Wounds of the head at Paris and of the leg at Avignon why hard to bee cured 4â7 Wounds what the divers appellation and divison of them 321. their causes signes 322. prognostickes 323. small ones sometimes mortall 324 their cure in generall ibid. to stay their bleeding 328. to helpe paine 329. why some die of small ones and others recover of great 351. whether better to cure in children or in old people 352 Wounds of the head see Fractures Of the musculous skinne thereof 360. their cure 361. of the face 378. of the eye-browes ib. of the eyes 379 of the cheeke 382. of the nose 384. of the tongue 385. of the eares 386. of the necke and throat ibid. of the weazon and Gullet 387. of the chest 388. of the heart lungs and midriffe ibid. of the spine 389. what wounds of the lungs cureable 392. of the Epigastrium or lower belly 396. their cure 397. of the Kall and fat 398. of the groines yard and testicles 399. of the thighes and legges ibid. of the nerves and nervous parts ibid. of the joints 403. of the ligaments 404 Wounds contused must be brought to suppuration 417 Wounds made by gun-shot are not burnt neither must they be cauterized 408. they may be dressed with suppuratives 410. why hard to cure ibid. why they looke blacke 413. they have no Eschar ibid. why so deadly 415. in what bodies not easily cured 417. their division 418. signes ibid. how to be drest at the first 419. 423. how the second time 424. they all are contused 432 Wounds made by arrowes how different from those made by gunshot 438 Wrest and the bones thereof 218. the dislocation thereof and the cure 622 Y YArd and the parts thereof 125. the wound thereof 399. to helpe the cord thereof 663 the maligne ulcers thereof 737. to supply the defect thereof for making water 877 Yew tree his malignity 807 Z ZIrbus the Kall the substance c. thereof 101 FINIS * In his Epistle prefixed before the Latine edition of this author * Vide Aul. Gel. l. 20. c. 4. * Gal. de simp l. 6. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Genes 1. Ecclesiast 38. 1. plin l. 7 c. 2. In what esteeme Phisitions have formerly beene Names given to Plants Phisicke is devided into 3 parts The excellency of Chirurgery The definition of Chirurgerie What necessary for a Chirurgion The nature of a Chirurgion Experience more necessary for a Chirurgion thau Art Examples of taking away that which is superfluous * Two tunicles of the eyes Examples of replacing Example of separating
Convulsion and the sound by a Palsie otherwhiles both of them by a convulsion or Palsie and somewhiles the one of them by a convulsion or Palsie the other being free from both affects the causes of all which belong not to this place to explaine Thus much Dalechampius CHAP. XII A Conclusion of the deadly signes in the Wounds of the head NOw that we may returne to our former discourse you may certainely foretell the patient will dye when his reason and judgement being perverted hee shall talke idly when his memory failes him when he cannot governe his tongue when his sight growes darke and dimme his eares deafe when he would cast himselfe headlong from his bed or else lyes therein without any motion when he hath a continnuall feaver with a delirium when the tongue breakes out in pustles when it is chopt and become blacke by reason of too much drynesse when the wound growes dry and casts forth little or no matter when as the colour of the wound which was formerly fresh is now become like salted flesh yellow and pale when the Vrine and other excrements are supprest when the Palsie convulsion apoplexie and lastly often sowning with a small and unequall pulse invade him All such signes sometimes appeare presently after the wound otherwhiles some few dayes after therefore when as the braine is hurt and wounded by the violence of the incision or fissure of the contusion compression puncture concussion or any other fracture the forementioned signes appeare presently in the first dayes but when they doe not appeare till many dayes after the blow you may know that they rise and appeare by reason of an inflammation and phlegmon in the braine occasioned by the putrefaction of the blood poured forth upon it But we must observe this by the way which also belongs to the prognostickes that flesh is easily regenerated and restored in all parts of the head except in that part of the forehead which is a little above that which lyes betweene the eye-browes so that it will be ulcerated ever after and must be covered with a plaister I beleeve that in that place there is an internall cavity in the bone full of ayre which goes to the sive-like bones of the nose by which the growth of flesh may be hindered or else that the bone is very dense or compact in that place so that there can scarse sufficient juice sweat forth which may suffise for the regeneration of flesh adde hereunto a great confluxe of excrements flowing to this ulcer which should otherwise bee evacuated by the eyes and nose which hinder by that meanes the drynesse of the ulcer and consequently the healing thereof Hence certainely it comes to passe that if you desire the patient thus affected to breathe shutting his mouth and nose the ayre or breath will come forth of the ulcer with such force as it will easily blow forth a lighted candle of an indifferent bignesse held thereto Which thing I protest I observed in a certaine man whom I was forced to trepan in that place by reason the bone of the forehead was broken and depressed CHAP. XIII Of salutarie signes in wounds of the head BVt on the contrary these are salutary signes when the patient hath no feaver is in his right minde is well at the application or taking of any thing sleepes well hath his belly soluble the wound lookes with a fresh and lively colour casts forth digested and laudible matter the Crassa Meniux hath its motion free and no way hindered Yet we must note which also is observed by the Ancients and confirmed by experience that we must thinke none past danger and free from all chance untill the hundreth day be past Wherefore the Physitian ought so long to have a care of his patient that is to consider how he behaves and governes himselfe in meate drinke sleepe venerie and other things But let the Patient diligently avoyd and shunne cold for many when they have beene cured of wounds of the head by carelesse taking cold have beene brought into danger of their lives Also you must know that the Callus whereby the bones of the scull are knit together requires almost the space of fortie or fifty dayes to its perfect coagmentation and concretion Though in very deed one cannot set downe a certaine number of dayes by reason of the variety of bodies or tempers For it is sooner finished in young men and more slowly in old And thus much may serve for prognostickes Now will we treat as breefely and perspicuously as we can of the cure both in generall and particular wherefore beginning with the generall we will first prescribe a convenient diet by the moderate use of the sixe things not naturall CHAP. XIIII Of the generall cure of a broken scull and of the Symptomes usually happening thereupon THe first cure must bee to keepe the patient in a temperate aire and if so bee that it bee not such of it selfe and its owne proper nature it must be corrected by Art As in winter he must have a cleare fire made in his chamber lest the smoake cause sneesing and other accidents and the windowes and doores must be kept shut to hinder the approach of the cold ayre and winde All the time the wound is kept open to bee drest some body standing by shall hold a chafendish full of coales or a heated Iron barre over the wound at such a distance that a moderate heate may passe thence to the wound and the frigidity of the encompassing ayre may be corrected by the breathing of the diffused heate For cold according to the opinion of Hippocrates is an enemie to the Braine Bones Nerves and spinall marrow it is also hurtfull to ulcers by suppressing their excrements which supprest doe not onely hinder suppuration but also by corrosion makes them sinuous Therefore Galen rightly admonisheth us to keep cold from the braine not only in the time of Trepaning but also afterwards For there can no greater nor more certaine harme befall the fractured scull than by admitting the aire by such as are unskilfull For if the ayre should be hotter than the braine then it could not thence be refrigerated but if the braine should be layd open to the ayre in the midst of Summer when it is at the hottest yet would it be refrigerated and unlesse it were releeved with hot things take harme this is the opinion of Galen whereby you may understand that many who have their sculls broken dye more through default of skill in the curing than by the greatnesse of the fracture But when the wound is bound up with the pledgets clothes and rowlers as is fit if the ayre chance to be more hot than the patient can well endure let it be amended by sprinkling and strawing the chamber with cold water oxycrate the branches of Willowes and Vine Neither is it sufficient to shunne the too cold ayre unlesse also you
take heed of the over light chiefely untill such time as the most feared and maligne symptomes are past For a too great light dissipates the spirits encreases paine strengthens the feaver and symptomes Hippocrates wholy forbids wine therefore the patient in steed thereof must drinke Barly water faire water boyled and tempered with Iulep of Roses syrupe of Violets vinegar and the like water wherein bread crummes have beene steeped water and sugar with a little juyce of Lemons or pomecitron added thereto and such like as the abilitye and taste of the patient shall require Let him continue such drinkes until he be free from maligne symptomes which usually happen within foureteene dayes His meat shall be pappe ptisan shunning Almond milkes for Almonds are sayd to fill the head with vapours and cause paine stued damaske Prunes Raisons and Currance seasoned with sugar and a little cinamon which hath a wonderful power to comfort the stomack and revive and exhilarate the spirits Chickens Pidgeons Veale Kid Leverets birds of the fields Pheasons blacke-birds Turtles Partridges Thrushes Larkes and such like meates of good digestion boiled with lettuce purslaine sorrell borage buglosse succory endive and the like are thought very convenient in this case If he desire at any time to feed on these meates roasted he may only dipping them in verjuice in the acide juices of Oranges Citrons Lemons or Pomegranets sometimes in one and sometimes in another according to his taste and ability If any have a desire to eate fish he must make choyce of Troutes Gudgions Pikes and the like which live in running and cleare waters and not in muddy hee shall eschew all cold sallets and pulse because they flye up and trouble the head it will be convenient after meate to use common drige powder or Aniseed Fennell-seed or Coriander comfits also conserve of Roses or Marmilate of Quinces to shut up the orifice of the Ventricle lest the head should bee offended with vapoures arising from thence Children must eate often but sparingly for children cannot fast so long as those which are elder because their naturall heate is more strong wherefore they stand in neede of more nourishment so also in winter all sorts of people require more plentifull nourishment for that then their stomackes are more hot than in Summer When the foureteenth day is past if neither a feaver nor any thing else forbid hee may drinke wine moderately and by little and little encrease his dyet but that respectively to each ones nature strength and custome He shall shunne as much as in him lyes sleepe on the day time unlesse it happen that a Phlegmon seaze upon the braine or Meninges For in this case it will bee expedient to sleepe on the day time especially from morning till noone for in this season of the day as also in the spring blood is predominant in the body according to the opinion of Hippocrates For it is so vulgarly knowne that it need not be spoken that the blood when wee are awake is carryed into the habite and surface of the body but on the contrary by sleepe it is called into the noble parts the Heart and Liver Wherefore if that the blood by the force of the Sunne casting his beames upon the earth at his rising is carryed into the habite of the body should againe bee more and more diffused by the strength and motion of watching the inflammation in the braine and Meninges would be much encreased Wherefore it will bee better especially then to stay by sleepe the violence of the blood running into the habite of the body when it shall seeme to rage and more violently to affect that way Watching must in like manner be moderate for too much depraves the temper of the braine and of the habit of the whole body it causes crudities paines and heavinesse of the head and makes the wounds dry and maligne But if the patient cannot sleepe by reason of the vehemencie of the inflammation of the braine and Meninges Galen wishes to wash besmeare and annoint the head nose temples and eares with refrigerating and humecting things for these stupifie and make drowsie the Braine and membranes thereof being more hot than they ought to be Wherefore for this purpose let the temples bee anointed with Vnguentum populeon or Vnguentum Rosatum with a little rose vinegar or oxycrate Let a spunge moistened in the decoction of white or blacke poppie seed of the rinds of the rootes of Mandrages of the seedes of Henbane lettuce purslaine plantaine night-shade and the like He may also have a broath or barly creame into which you may put an emulsion made of the seedes of white poppye or let him have a potion made with ⥠j. or ⥠iss of the syrupe of poppie with ⥠ij of lettuce water Let the patient use these things 4 houres after meate to procure sleepe For sleepe doth much helpe concoction it repaires the effluxe of the triple substance caused by watching aswageth paine refresheth the weary mitigates anger and sorrow restores the depraved reason so that for these respects it is absolutely necessary that the patient take his naturall rest If the patient shall bee plethoricke let the plenitude be lessened by blood-letting purging and a slender diet according to the discretion of the Phisition who shall oversee the cure But we must take heed of strong purgations in these kindes of wounds especially at the beginning lest the feaver inflammation paine and other such like symptomes be increased by stirring up the humors Phlebotomie according to Galens opinion must not onely be made respectively to the plenty of blood but also agreeable to the greatnesse of the present disease or that which is to come to divert and draw backe that humor which flowes downe by a way contrary to that which is impact in the part and which must be there evacuated or drawne to the next Wherefore for example if the right side of the head be wounded the Cephalicke veine of the right arme shall be opened unlesse a great Plethora or plenitude cause us to open the Basilica or Median yet if neither of them can be fitly opened the Basilica may bee opened although the body is not plethoricke The like course must be observed in wounds of the left side of the head for that is farre better by reason of the straightnesse of the fibers than to draw blood on the opposite side in performance whereof you must have diligent care of the strength of the patient still feeling his pulse unlesse a Physition be present to whose judgement you must then commit all that businesse For the pulse is in Galens opinion the certainest shewer of the strength Wherefore we must consider the changes and inequalities thereof for as soone as we finde it to become lesser and more slow when the fore-head beginnes to sweate a little when he feeles a paine at his heart when he is taken
why wounds of the Chest doe every day heape up and poure forth so great a quantity of matter seemes to be their vicinity to the heart which being the fountaine of blood there is a perpetuall effluxe ther eof from thence to the part affected For this is natures care in preserving the affected parts that continually and aboundantly without measure or meane it sends all its supplyes that is blood and spirits to the ayde Ad hereto that the affected parts by paine heate and continuall motion of the Lungs and midriffe draw and allure much blood to themselves Such like blood defiled by the malignity and filth of the wound is speedily corrupted whence it is that from the perpetuall affluxe of blood there is a continuall effluxe of matter or filth which at the last brings a man to a consumption because the ulcerated partlike a ravenous wolfe consumes more blood by the paine heate and motion than can be ministred thereto by the heart Yet if there bee any hope to cure and heale the Fistula it shall bee performed after the use of diet phlebotomie and according to the prescript of the Physition by a vulnerary potion which you shall finde described when we treate of the Caries or rottennesse of the bones Wherefore you shall make frequent injections therewith into the Fistula adding and mixing with it syruput de rosts ficcis and mel rosarum Neither doc I if the putrefaction bee great feare to mixe therewith Aegyptiacum But you must have a care to remember and observe the quantity of the injected liquor that you may know whether it all come forth againe after it hath performed its detergent office For if any thereof remaine behinde in the corners and crooked passages it hurts the part as corrupted with the contagion thereof The for me of a Syring fit to make injection when a great quantity of liquor is to be injected into any part After the injected liquor is come forth a pipe of gold silver or lead shall bee put into the fistulous ulcer and it must have many holes in it that so the filth may passe forth at them it must be fast tyed with strings that it may not fall into the capacity of the Chest A great spunge steeped in aqua vita and wrung forth againe shall bee layd hot to the end or orifice thereof both to hinder the entrance of theayre into the Fistulous ulcer as also to draw forth the filth thereof by its gentle heate the which thing the Patient shall much further if often times both day and night hee hold his breath stopping his mouth and nose and lying upon the diseased side that so the Sanies may bee the more forcibly evacuated neither must wee leave putting in the pipe before that this fistulous ulcer shall bee almost dry that is whole as when it yeelds little or no matter at all then it must be cicatrized But if the orifice of this fistulous ulcer being in the upper part hinder the healing thereof then by a chirurgicall Section a passage shall be made in the bottome as we sayd before in an Empyema The delineation of the pipes with their strings and spunges The reader must note that the pipes which are fit for this use neede not have so many holes as these here exprest but onely two or three in their ends for the flesh growing and getting into the rest make them that they cannot be plucked forth without much paine A wound made in the Lungs admits cure unlesse it bee very large if it bee without inflammation if it bee on the skirts of the Lungs and not on their upper parts if the patient containe himselfe from coughing much and contentious speaking and great breathing for the wound is enlarged by coughing and thence also arises inflammation the Pus and Sanies whereof whilst the lungs againe endeavour to expell by coughing by which meanes they are onely able to expell that which is hurtfull and troublesome to them the ulcer is dilated the inflammation augmented the Patient wastes away and the disease becomes incureable There have beene many Eclegma's described by Physitions for to clense the ulcer which when the patient useth he shall lye on his backe to keepe them long in his mouth so to relaxe the muscles of the Larinx for thus the medicine will fall by little and little alongst the coates of the Weazon for if it should fall downe in great quantity it would be in danger to cause coughing Cowes Asses or Goates milke with a little honey least they should corrupt in the stomacke are very fit remedies for this purpose but womans milke exceedes the rest But Sugar of Roses is to be preferred before all other medicines in the opinion of Avicen for that it hath a detergent and also an astrictive and strengthening faculty than which nothing is more to bee desired in curing of ulcers When you shall thinke it time to agglutinate the clensed ulcer you must command the patient to use emplasticke austere and asttringent medicines such as are Terra sigillata bolus armenus hypocystis plantaine knot-grasse Sumach acacia and the like which the patient shall use in hisbrothes and Eclegma's mixing therewith honey of roses which serving for a vehicle to the rest may carry away the impacted filth which hinders agglutination But seeing an hecticke feaver easily follows upon these kindes of wounds and also upon the affects of the Chest and lungs it will not be amisse to set downe somewhat concerning the cure thereof that so the Chirurgion may know to administer some helpe to his patient whilst a Physition is sent for to overcome this disease with more powerfull and certaine remedies CHAP. XXXII Of the differences causes signes and cure of an Hecticke feaver A Hecticke feaver is so called either for that it is stubborne and hard to eure and loose as things which have contracted a habite for Hexis in Greeke signifies a habite or else for that it seazes upon the solide parts of our bodies called by the Greekes Hexeis both which the Latine word Habitus doth signifie There are three kindes or rather degreees of this feaver The first is when the hecticke heate consumes the humidity of the solide parts The second is when it feeds upon the fleshy substance The third and uncureable is when it destroyes the solide parts themselves For thus the flame of a lampe first wastes the oyle then the proper moysture of the weeke Which being done there is no hope of lighting it againe what store of oyle soever you poure upon it This feaver very seldome breeds of its selfe but commonly followes after some other Wherefore the causes of a hecticke feaver are sharpe and burning feavers not well cured especially if their heate were not repressed with cooling epithemes applyed to the heart and Hypochondria If cold water was not fitly drunke If may also succeede a Diary feaver which hath bin caused and